quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n or_o a_o vieu_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o thesis_n and_o apology_n of_o robert_n barclay_n one_o of_o their_o number_n publish_v late_o in_o latin_a to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o hold_v and_o own_o for_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n by_o john_n brown_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n print_a for_o john_n cairn_n and_o other_o bookseller_n in_o edinburgh_n anno_fw-la mdc_o lxxviii_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n give_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o help_v at_o some_o length_n yet_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o thy_o good_a and_o edification_n which_o i_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v will_v permit_v my_o poor_a testimony_n unto_o those_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o this_o late_a upstart_n generation_n of_o quaker_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o long_o in_o the_o entry_n only_o let_v i_o say_v that_o as_o this_o impendent_a pestilentious_a cloud_n of_o heathenish_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o locust_n only_a masculine_a in_o malice_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a impure_a spawn_n of_o perfect_a antichristian_a enmity_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n office_n work_n institution_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n and_o in_o consonancy_n to_o that_o hel-hatched_n design_n breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o putrid_a poison_n that_o innate_a serpentine_a venom_n of_o manifest_a and_o mad_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n which_o as_o they_o have_v implant_v in_o they_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v his_o very_a child_n by_o work_v his_o work_n so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o propagate_v to_o other_o have_v now_o exhale_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o by_o their_o activity_n and_o diligence_n assist_v by_o his_o art_n and_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o this_o prevalency_n of_o darken_v our_o horizon_n and_o infect_v so_o many_o even_o of_o such_o of_o who_o sometime_o better_a thing_n be_v expect_v shall_v as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v all_o of_o we_o look_v back_o with_o grief_n and_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o misimprove_n and_o abuse_v the_o fair_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o enjoy_v until_o our_o eye_n affect_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o heinous_a guilt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o see_v in_o this_o judicial_a stroke_n which_o carry_v a_o proportion_n both_o as_o to_o kind_a and_o degree_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n will_v be_v become_v humble_v and_o sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v raise_v in_o we_o a_o more_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o precious_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o more_o godly_a zeal_n for_o his_o truth_n &_o cause_n and_o make_v we_o hearty_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n it_o be_v foretell_v and_o threaten_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o to_o wit_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o the_o lion_n be_v roar_v ought_v not_o we_o to_o tremble_v when_o the_o jealous_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v send_v on_o a_o generation_n of_o undervaluer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o great_a &_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o sade_a stroke_n than_o his_o three_o great_a plague_n will_v be_v that_o shall_v make_v populous_a country_n and_o city_n waste_v and_o without_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o christian_a heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o a_o land_n his_o three_o great_a messenger_n of_o wrath_n which_o can_v but_o destroy_v the_o body_n that_o must_v at_o length_n however_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n be_v not_o all_o call_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o now_o call_v hereunto_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v i_o will_v also_o choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o be_v give_v many_o up_o unto_o this_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n whereby_o some_o that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n put_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a impossibility_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6_o 6._o of_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o under_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n heb._n 10_o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o under_o that_o much_o sore_a punishment_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o which_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sack_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostat_n from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o these_o passage_n be_v more_o true_o and_o emphatical_o applicable_a than_o to_o the_o apostate_n quaker_n who_o at_o length_n shall_v know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a &_o wicked_a in_o their_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o must_v also_o with_o a_o furious_a madness_n persecute_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o their_o soul_n do_v now_o hate_v with_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o pen_n and_o with_o their_o rail_n and_o rabshakeh-language_n reproach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o same_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o due_a ponder_v of_o the_o desperate_a design_n pernicious_a way_n hellish_a doctrine_n &_o wicked_a practice_n which_o these_o emissary_n of_o satan_n project_n and_o follow-forth_a with_o a_o stupenduous_a activity_n shall_v affect_v we_o otherways_o than_o alas_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o present_a what_o be_v we_o asleep_o be_v we_o not_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o truth_n when_o a_o enrage_a company_n of_o runagadoe_n be_v destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o drive_v we_o back_o to_o paganism_n and_o betray_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o sacred_a interest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n can_v we_o hear_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v by_o this_o paganish_a antievangelick_n sack_n of_o quaker_n and_o not_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o they_o as_o even_a turk_n who_o blasphemous_o assert_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n inferior_a to_o their_o deceiver_n mahomet_n will_v be_v of_o who_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v a_o jew_n who_o in_o his_o rage_n strive_v with_o a_o christian_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o muftee_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o find_v stand_v on_o record_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o he_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o for_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n as_o turk_n have_v for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o a_o redress_n be_v call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o and_o other_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n and_o however_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v his_o face_n one_o
body_n the_o church_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o and_o again_o quaest_n 68_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a only_o effectual_o call_v ans._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v act_n 13_o 48._o although_o other_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v outward_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 2d_o 14._o and_o have_v some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 7_o 22._o &_o 13_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 9_o 4_o 5._o who_o for_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v just_o leave_v in_o their_o unbeleef_n do_v never_o true_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 12_o 38_o 39_o 40._o act_n 28_o 25_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 64_o 65._o psal._n 81_o 11_o 12._o 10._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o a_o place_n there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o lose_a groat_n or_o other_o to_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o choose_a one_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o elect_v one_o in_o that_o place_n more_o or_o few_o and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v design_v of_o lord_n whereby_o to_o effectuate_v the_o purpose_n he_o have_v of_o save_v such_o as_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o life_n it_o be_v proper_o send_v to_o gather_v they_o in_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o point_v forth_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o not_o it_o concern_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o authorize_v ambassador_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o the_o righteous_a god_n because_o of_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o refusal_n either_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n leave_v that_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o irremediable_a case_n by_o non-churching_a or_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o to_o laâ—dicea_n rev_n 3_o and_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o have_v do_v to_o several_a other_o church_n sometime_o â—amous_a for_o christianity_n and_o where_o he_o continu_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o much_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o his_o elect_n there_o who_o he_o will_v not_o want_v but_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wait_v for_o he_o have_v other_o spiritual_a judgement_n wherewith_o even_o in_o this_o side_n of_o eternity_n he_o punish_v such_o contemptuous_a offender_n who_o life_n natural_a he_o may_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_o blind_a they_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o spiritual_a security_n and_o deadness_n so_o that_o no_o preach_n can_v pierce_v they_o no_o mean_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o no_o motive_n can_v move_v or_o persuade_v they_o no_o threaten_n can_v awaken_v they_o or_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v esai_n 6_o 9_o 10._o mat_n 13_o 14._o mark_n 4_o v._n 12._o luk._n 8_o 10._o joh._n 12_o 40._o act._n 28_o 26._o rom._n 11_o 8._o make_v their_o eye_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v esa._n 29_o 10._o rom._n 11.8_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 81_o 12._o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 6â—_n 22._o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n or_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o give_v they_o up_o to_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o say_v to_o they_o as_o revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o though_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o to_o these_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o these_o judgement_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o hope_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v and_o shall_v make_v the_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o ready_a to_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a esai_n 49_o 4._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o adore_v know_v withal_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n with_o his_o god_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o savoure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v thus_o judicial_o smite_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v mind_v his_o duty_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o and_o be_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o other_o also_o who_o be_v even_o in_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n shall_v save_v some_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n jud_n vers_fw-la 23._o not_o do_v we_o hereby_o give_v allowance_n to_o any_o to_o despond_v or_o despair_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o come_v &_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v forward_o for_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v joh._n 6_o 37._o &_o the_o invitation_n be_v free_a &_o large_a &_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22_o 17._o though_o with_o all_o we_o must_v say_v that_o word_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_n strict_a terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n &_o brier_n be_v reject_v &_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v 11._o but_o as_o concern_v that_o possibility_n which_o this_o quaker_n dream_v of_o whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v or_o presuppose_v that_o every_o mother_n son_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a i_o say_v moral_a that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o mere_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n or_o can_v of_o themselves_o believe_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a operation_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n save_o and_o renew_v the_o will_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o influence_n
science_n wherein_o i_o know_v none_o more_o expert_a and_o skilled_a than_o be_v our_o quaker_n he_o may_v read_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n if_o he_o will_n and_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v against_o philosophy_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n christian_n who_o have_v be_v philosopher_n be_v not_o by_o their_o philosophy_n less_o fit_v but_o more_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o justin_n martyr_n against_o valentinus_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chrysostome_n against_o libanius_n and_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n 10._o the_o last_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v scholastical_a theology_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o only_a which_o now_o common_o go_v under_o that_o name_n as_o distinct_a from_o polemic_a divinity_n handle_v controversy_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n such_o as_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rant_a only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o discourse_n though_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o origen_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o by_o this_o art_n give_v himself_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o how_o hereby_o arius_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n see_v this_o theology_n be_v common_o commence_v from_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o pag._n 201._o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n horrid_a for_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o quaker_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o direct_o deny_v the_o trinity_n yea_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 3_o tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 12._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o essence_n as_o some_o other_o quaker_n do_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o quaker_n that_o be_v calumnious_o when_o he_o say_v §_o 22._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v account_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v contemn_v he_o may_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o think_v good_a against_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o prayer_n but_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o with_o this_o delude_a bold_a generation_n tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o account_v it_o also_o a_o calumny_n for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v lairne_v the_o airt_n of_o play_v a_o hookster_n in_o the_o word_n because_o we_o say_v he_o must_v attend_v unto_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a i_o only_o demand_v and_o may_v he_o not_o also_o make_v as_o good_a a_o discourse_n without_o book_n as_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v he_o have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o scribble_n too_o 11._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o §_o 23._o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a commendation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n foâ—_n he_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n as_o 1._o in_o vilify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o deceiver_n 2._o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 3._o in_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 4._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 5._o in_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o spirit_n try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 6._o in_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o common_a light_n within_o 7._o in_o maintain_v free_a will_n 8._o perfection_n 9_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n 11._o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 12._o in_o mock_v at_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 13._o in_o place_v holiness_n in_o outward_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 14._o in_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o revelation_n vision_n rapture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o in_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n whereof_o he_o boast_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whoâ—e_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n wâ—at_v he_o talk_v further_a of_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o this_o volume_n of_o he_o put_v beyond_o all_o question_n with_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a i_o shall_v also_o obtest_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v his_o way_n over_o again_o and_o search_v after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v he_o to_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o what_o high_a thought_n soever_o he_o may_v now_o have_v of_o that_o way_n he_o will_v find_v his_o delusion_n in_o end_n either_o here_o which_o i_o shall_v wish_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v in_o mercy_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o when_o our_o quaker_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pag_n 203._o §_o 24._o he_o follow_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o load_v all_o their_o opposite_n with_o what_o expression_n of_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n he_o think_v meet_v we_o be_v the_o man_n with_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v of_o old_a with_o the_o swenkfeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o always_o adhere_v to_o external_o follow_v our_o external_n rule_n and_o method_n devise_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o we_o follow_v and_o desire_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n and_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o immediate_a help_n and_o influence_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o method_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o be_v no_o prescribe_a order_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o fantastic_a â—raine_n blasphemous_o father_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v
they_o deny_v magistrate_n to_o be_v lawful_a who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n 11_o 45._o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o libery_a to_o all_o error_n 501_o 2._o magistrate_n say_v they_o may_v not_o hinder_v people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worshipe_n god_n as_o they_o judge_v best_o 505_o 3._o otherways_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n 508_o 4._o and_o against_o sound_a reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 511_o 5._o the_o old_a law_n for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n they_o say_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o than_o the_o jew_n kill_v of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o their_o take_a gold_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o egyptian_n 509_o 510_o 46._o of_o wâ—rs_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o all_o war_n 514._o etc._n etc._n 47._o of_o lawful_a oath_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o swear_v before_o magistrate_n 523._o etc._n etc._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o ceremony_n 525_o 526_o 527_o 3._o oath_n say_v they_o do_v prefigure_v god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n 528_o 4._o and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 528_o 5._o christ_n may_v swear_v say_v they_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n 529_o 6._o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o paul_n do_v as_o to_o this_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n 530_o 7._o yet_o they_o will_v swear_v but_o not_o upon_o a_o book_n nor_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o hâ—nd_n 529_o 530_o 48._o of_o civil_a honour_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o the_o give_n of_o all_o honour_n or_o respect_n to_o superior_n or_o equal_n 533._o etc._n etc._n 2._o christian_n say_v they_o may_v not_o give_v nor_o receive_v title_n of_o honour_n 537_o 3._o they_o use_v no_o other_o compellation_n for_o all_o person_n but_o thou_o &_o thou_o 539_o 4._o they_o will_v salute_v no_o person_n nor_o signify_v any_o respect_n by_o uncover_v the_o head_n 540_o 5._o they_o account_v this_o adoration_n &_o yet_o their_o first_o father_n james_n naylor_n receive_v divine_a worship_n at_o bristol_n 541_o 542_o 49._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 17_o 552_o 553_o 50._o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o they_o assert_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v within_o we_o 553_o 554_o a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o robert_n barclay_n the_o quaker_n his_o thesis_n &_o apology_n chap._n i._n some_o remark_n upon_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o thesis_n 1._o before_o this_o author_n come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o thesis_n he_o premit_v a_o preface_n wherein_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o title_n &_o inscription_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o show_v to_o who_o he_o do_v particular_o make_v his_o address_n or_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v these_o his_o thesis_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o confute_v 3._o he_o be_v please_v to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n to_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o himself_o their_o author_n and_o 4_o we_o have_v his_o prologue_n or_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o address_v himself_o 2._o i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o preoccupy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o threshold_n as_o to_o show_v &_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o style_v theological_a may_v more_o fit_o &_o true_o be_v call_v ethnical_a or_o if_o you_o will_v diabolical_a for_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o ensue_n examen_fw-la this_o will_v appear_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n to_o all_o not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n &_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o close_o with_o it_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n 3._o his_o thesis_n he_o direct_v to_o all_o clerk_n or_o clergyman_n or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v by_o clericis_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o love_v to_o speak_v whether_o ironical_o as_o he_o suppose_v we_o call_v he_o &_o other_o of_o his_o way_n quaker_n &_o out_o of_o contempt_n &_o disdain_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o judge_v but_o what_o clerk_n be_v these_o to_o clerk_n say_v he_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n whereby_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o be_v clergyman_n of_o various_a kind_n &_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o &_o other_o who_o he_o here_o patronize_v do_v not_o belong_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o belong_v to_o another_o profession_n than_o what_o he_o &_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v and_o while_o he_o thus_o manifest_o exclude_v himself_o &_o his_o party_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n every_o one_o may_v free_o judge_v to_o what_o a_o world_n he_o &_o they_o must_v needs_o belong_v it_o be_v ominous_a to_o stumble_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a threshold_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o clericis_fw-la the_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v the_o expression_n themselves_o admit_v that_o because_o these_o clerici_fw-la must_v be_v but_o apart_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v hereby_o church-officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o church-member_n he_o join_v herein_o with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n who_o account_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o the_o officer_n thereof_o only_o as_o do_v papist_n to_o be_v god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet_n 5_o 3._o 4._o more_o especial_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o doctor_n professor_n &_o student_n of_o theology_n and_o this_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v speak_v indeed_o ironical_o for_o in_o his_o esteem_n it_o be_v not_o true_a theology_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o doctor_n &_o professor_n &_o learn_v by_o these_o student_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o these_o all_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o academy_n of_o europe_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n what_o his_o design_n hereby_o be_v can_v be_v hide_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o intend_v his_o thesis_n as_o a_o chartal_a to_o provoke_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o all_o to_o a_o disput_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v too_o great_a a_o excess_n of_o blind_a confidence_n in_o this_o man_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o subdolous_a insinuation_n here_o manifest_a for_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v equal_o different_a from_o &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o popish_a abomination_n &_o to_o the_o protestant_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o his_o ensue_a doctrine_n will_v not_o savoure_n much_o of_o christian_a candour_n see_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a &_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ere_o all_o be_v do_v that_o his_o opinion_n homologate_v more_o with_o the_o popish_a than_o with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o provocation_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v why_o will_v he_o direct_v his_o thesis_n more_o especial_o to_o professor_n &_o student_n in_o academy_n &_o not_o equal_o unto_o all_o christian_n in_o common_a as_o charity_n will_v require_v of_o one_o who_o shall_v intend_v the_o common_a good_a that_o be_v the_o edefication_n &_o right_a information_n of_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v and_o it_o may_v be_v every_o one_o shall_v judge_v i_o not_o far_o mistake_v in_o this_o that_o this_o confident_a brag_n be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o the_o end_n common_a people_n may_v hear_v that_o such_o a_o quaker_n have_v provoke_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n to_o a_o disput_n &_o none_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v with_o this_o goliath_n &_o thence_o suspect_v if_o not_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v the_o only_a maintainer_n &_o owner_n of_o truth_n &_o their_o say_n must_v be_v all_o unquestionable_a &_o irrefragable_a assertion_n but_o the_o judicious_a &_o learned_a may_v at_o the_o first_o see_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v hereby_o he_o which_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v &_o condemn_v both_o from_o scripture_n &_o find_v reason_n by_o the_o faithful_a asserter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n socinian_o enthusiast_n anabaptist_n papist_n &_o other_o to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o large_a apology_n &_o vindication_n &_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v here_o scraped-togeth_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heterodox_n
may_v seem_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n prov._n 26_o 4._o answer_n not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o these_o man_n will_v enforce_v a_o compliance_n with_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o &_o by_o the_o same_o wise_a man_n say_v vers._n 5._o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o thing_n set_v off_o with_o such_o art_n and_o cunning_a as_o these_o man_n study_v and_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o in_o this_o generation_n to_o a_o relinquish_a of_o the_o receive_a truth_n will_v in_o some_o sort_n necessitate_v a_o examination_n of_o what_o this_o late_a disciple_n &_o now_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v so_o say_v in_o his_o own_o &_o in_o their_o defence_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v off_o his_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o yet_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n &_o to_o establish_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v be_v stagger_v or_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v &_o other_o who_o desire_v further_o clear_v of_o &_o their_o own_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n howbeit_o i_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o he_o particular_o here_o describe_v as_o the_o man_n he_o will_v fain_o deal_v with_o adventure_n to_o discover_v what_o evil_a apprehend_v to_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o fifteen_o thesis_n &_o in_o his_o large_a book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n write_v for_o further_o confirmation_n &_o explication_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o language_n best_o understand_v by_o our_o country_n man_n who_o i_o judge_v most_o in_o hazard_n by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n leave_v such_o of_o those_o he_o most_o particular_o bespeak_v in_o his_o preface_n as_o shall_v judge_v it_o convenient_a &_o to_o edification_n to_o emit_v in_o latin_a a_o discovery_n of_o his_o pernicious_a but_o groundless_a error_n 5._o he_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n upon_o what_o true_a account_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n bear_v that_o title_n psal._n 119_o 9â—_n which_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o work_n may_v be_v very_o much_o question_v see_v he_o endeavour_v so_o much_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o satan_n rather_o to_o darken_v &_o deface_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n after_o their_o kind_n extol_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v thus_o upon_o a_o more_o special_a account_n as_o some_o will_v confident_o believe_v he_o do_v he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o credential_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o all_o be_v who_o run_v not_o unsent_a it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o fanatic_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n true_o such_o &_o enthusiast_n to_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a mission_n &_o to_o assume_v this_o stile_n to_o themselves_o the_o history_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o munster_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n &_o helvetia_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v this_o thomas_n muncer_n style_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o letter_n melchior_n hoffman_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v &_o account_v a_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n and_o what_o blasphemous_a title_n david_n georg_n do_v assume_v to_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o what_o moâ—ed_v the_o former_a fanatic_n unto_o this_o &_o what_o this_o man_n design_v by_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o this_o stile_n but_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o we_o try_v such_o impostor_n before_o we_o trust_v &_o that_o we_o have_v clear_a &_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a call_n who_o come_v with_o a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o a_o new_a gospel_n nay_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v saif_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o this_o ground_n abide_v firm_a we_o need_v not_o auxious_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n &_o quality_n of_o this_o man_n call_n for_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n a_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n the_o other_o gospel_n or_o antigospel_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o thesis_n &_o book_n discover_v the_o cursedness_n of_o his_o call_n &_o employment_n i_o wish_v we_o all_o more_o mind_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 7_o 15-20_a beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 6._o moreover_o in_o his_o single_a thesis_n he_o call_v himself_o one_o also_o of_o these_o who_o be_v ironical_o as_o he_o suppose_v call_v quaker_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o thesis_n premit_v to_o his_o large_a apology_n whether_o as_o ashamed_a thereof_o or_o upon_o whatever_o other_o account_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v i_o need_v not_o descant_v upon_o the_o name_n nor_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v the_o appositness_n of_o its_o application_n or_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o appearance_n they_o use_v while_o at_o their_o meeting_n to_o be_v strange_o affect_v with_o quaking_n shake_v tremble_n foaming_n at_o the_o mouth_n &_o other_o such_o like_a unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n rather_o own_o this_o title_n as_o disowne_v it_o wâ—ile_o they_o maintain_v the_o thing_n &_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v moses_n to_o quake_v shake_v &_o tremble_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n so_o richard_n farnworth_n in_o his_o return_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverly_n as_o he_o style_v his_o book_n pag._n 14._o as_o also_o in_o his_o write_n against_o mr._n stalham_n say_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o his_o people_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n habbakuk_n david_n paul_n &_o other_o etc._n etc._n insinuate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o quake_v the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n habbakuk_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v nay_o himself_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 230.231_o that_o from_o the_o inward_a birth_n while_o the_o darkness_n strive_v to_o obscure_v the_o light_n &_o break_v through_o the_o darkness_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o affect_v even_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o as_o that_o by_o these_o work_n ofttimes_o the_o body_n be_v wonderful_o shake_v many_o sigh_n &_o groan_n be_v emit_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v feel_v and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n so_o that_o every_o one_o fight_v against_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o contrary_a wave_n be_v exercise_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n &_o thus_o tremble_v &_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n seize_v upon_o all_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n quaker_n whereof_o though_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o why_o he_o shall_v account_v this_o name_n ironical_o attribute_v to_o they_o i_o know_v not_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o apposite_a characteristic_a that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n that_o which_o they_o account_v their_o glory_n &_o which_o manifest_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o seck_n which_o we_o know_v now_o a_o day_n but_o pass_v this_o i_o only_o obseruâ—_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o clear_o intimate_v a_o distinct_a party_n of_o which_o he_o account_v himself_o a_o member_n &_o withal_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v who_o make_v up_o that_o distinct_a sack_fw-mi and_o therefore_o till_o he_o help_v we_o to_o a_o more_o apposite_a characteristical_a
preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v even_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o will_v fain_o equalise_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v hereby_o also_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o new_a sack_n will_v fain_o become_v yea_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a compurgator_n of_o all_o that_o hithertil_a have_v be_v write_v in_o theology_n and_o from_o they_o alone_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o will_v only_o except_v or_o reserve_v some_o write_n of_o papist_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o arminian_n enthusiast_n anabaptist_n perfectionist_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o their_o write_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o hotch_a potch_v make_v up_o of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o these_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o any_o way_n contradict_v he_o they_o will_v have_v but_o one_o sentence_n and_o censure_v pass_v against_o they_o viz_o all_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n judgement_n the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v never_o unfold_v and_o declare_v until_o this_o generation_n of_o quaker_n arise_v and_o if_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_o from_o half_a a_o age_n since_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o himself_o 16._o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n that_o god_n thrust_v down_o the_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v choose_v some_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a person_n as_o to_o scholastic_a learning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a fisherman_n to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n if_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v evidence_v by_o such_o character_n of_o credential_n as_o may_v rational_o satisfy_v any_o man_n concearning_n it_o and_o what_o these_o character_n be_v i_o will_v glad_o understand_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depairt_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o how_o fit_o this_o will_v quadrate_n with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o who_o ever_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v proud_a or_o a_o fool_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n striâ—e_v rail_n evil_a surmiseing_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o he_o advise_v timothy_n and_o we_o all_o in_o he_o to_z with_o draw_z he_o describe_v also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v shune_v say_v chap._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n trucebreaker_n false_a accuser_n or_o make_v bate_z as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_o mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o apposite_o these_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n a_o few_o word_n may_v evince_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n but_o all_o that_o i_o now_o design_n be_v to_o evince_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v pretender_n before_o we_o trust_v they_o especial_o such_o pretender_n as_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o as_o concearn_v these_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v and_o to_o who_o he_o compare_v himself_o and_o his_o complice_n by_o who_o i_o imagine_v he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n except_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o fisher_n man_n but_o be_v learn_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v publish_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a truth_n if_o so_o he_o must_v know_v that_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v further_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n and_o contradiction_n betwixt_o what_o these_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o what_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v teach_v truth_n sure_a and_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o try_v the_o same_o by_o their_o write_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o light_n within_o we_o have_v to_o this_o effect_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o false_o to_o accuse_v all_o thaâ—_n have_v write_v of_o theology_n of_o darken_n and_o obscure_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n for_o he_o alleidge_v that_o this_o be_v their_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o which_o carry_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o it_o as_o it_o evidence_v christian_a charity_n in_o the_o asserter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o storm_v at_o such_o reflection_n from_o the_o man_n who_o woâ—ks_n declare_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o shall_v i_o retaliat_v though_o i_o may_v nor_o inquire_v what_o way_n they_o be_v maintain_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o their_o stock_n lie_v at_o rome_n 19_o whatever_o we_o think_v of_o they_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_o call_v and_o authorize_v dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o that_o among_o they_o all_o be_v equal_a administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o their_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v no_o select_a officer_n especial_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o so_o with_o they_o all_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v no_o organical_a body_n so_o that_o their_o church_n if_o their_o combination_n may_v with_o any_o propiety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o pass_v this_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v what_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o gospel_n order_n and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o ten_o thesis_n we_o think_v ourselves_o concearned_a to_o know_v what_o for_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o mission_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v on_o record_n
that_o every_o individual_a soul_n before_o they_o can_v saving_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o as_o immediate_o inward_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n singular_o pitch_v upon_o and_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4._o this_o be_v plain_a &_o a_o sure_a basis_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o such_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n that_o none_o need_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o may_v very_o short_o dispatch_v this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v rune_v upon_o this_o confusion_n and_o mistake_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v pag._n 5._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n clemens_n alexandr_n tertul._n hierom_n athanasius_n gregorius_n magnus_n cyril_n alexandr_n bernard_n luther_n and_o melanchâ—on_n none_o of_o which_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n or_o any_o that_o i_o know_v will_v deny_v except_o pelagian_n arminian_n &_o the_o like_a with_o who_o this_o man_n do_v too_o much_o conspire_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v such_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o enthusiast_n do_v assert_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v pretend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o these_o his_o citation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o himself_o but_o not_o very_o honest_o in_o conceal_v what_o several_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o other_o write_v express_o against_o such_o high_a pretender_n as_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v and_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o tread_v theodoretus_n in_o epit._n haeret._n fab._n cap._n 3._o give_v we_o cerinthus_n as_o the_o first_o patriarcâ—_n of_o fanatic_n pretend_v to_o such_o revelation_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la valentinum_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 9_o show_v how_o marcus_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o great_a impostor_n &_o a_o certane_v devil_n for_o his_o assessor_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o he_o make_v some_o certane_v woman_n who_o he_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v some_o brainsick_a discourse_n when_o warm_v by_o that_o empty_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v prophetess_n theodoret_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o one_o montanus_n out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o alleidge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o paracleâ—e_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n as_o two_o prophetess_n call_v their_o write_n prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a book_n and_o prefer_v they_o unto_o the_o divine_a evangel_n and_o from_o this_o montanus_n bear_v at_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n come_v the_o sack_n of_o cataphrygian_o and_o pepuzian_n augustine_n may_v also_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o catal._n haeret._n num._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o these_o man_n because_o they_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v now_o be_v usual_o call_v spirituales_fw-la and_o they_o call_v and_o account_v other_o carnal_a person_n psychici_fw-la animal_fw-la eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16_o and_o 17_o may_v be_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n relate_v some_o of_o the_o prank_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o cataphrigian_o and_o how_o one_o apollonius_n write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o revelation_n and_o how_o serapion_n and_o other_o give_v witness_v against_o they_o let_v he_o if_o he_o please_v read_v also_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 48._o &_o 49._o where_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o euchites_n who_o come_v of_o the_o messalinians_n who_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n concern_v who_o see_v theodoretus_n epit._n haeret_fw-la fab._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 11_o and_o phylostr_n haeres_fw-la 49._o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o tertullian_n book_n write_v de_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la after_o he_o turn_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n who_o and_o who_o ecstasy_n he_o labour_v to_o defend_v in_o these_o book_n sure_o such_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o here_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr volandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o we_o can_v also_o cite_v his_o book_n the_o praâ—cript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 52._o where_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o such_o prophet_n among_o other_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o quaker_n may_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la and_o donatistae_fw-la be_v reckon_v who_o do_v pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o such_o revelation_n and_o we_o may_v take_v in_o quintius_n the_o libertine_n though_o much_o late_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n 5._o in_o his_o §_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o rant_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n inveigh_v against_o all_o doctor_n &_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o subserve_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whileas_o other_o that_o have_v only_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v true_a christian_n &_o hence_o he_o very_o profound_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v only_o that_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v plead_v for_o doctor_n or_o professor_n that_o deny_v or_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v such_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v illuminate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o confident_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a stranger_n unto_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n of_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o §_o 3._o do_v own_o and_o explain_v against_o who_o do_v he_o fight_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n what_o we_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o with_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o gracious_a and_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o man_n to_o a_o imbrace_v close_v with_o and_o right_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o contain_v yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v express_v for_o this_o 2_o tim_n 3.15_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o have_v these_o same_o truth_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o objective_o by_o new_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o solid_a premise_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o
it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o give_a credit_n thereto_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v these_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o simple_a read_n or_o make_v know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n to_o we_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o a_o law_n but_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n give_v out_o that_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n their_o simple_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o do_v sole_o ground_v the_o people_n obediential_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o revelation_n whether_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n or_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o the_o total_a formal_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o particular_n reveal_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o this_o thus_o faith_n jehovah_n which_o be_v also_o convey_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o send_v prophet_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o make_v we_o know_v both_o what_o he_o assert_n as_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o his_o report_n and_o as_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_n concern_v and_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o at_o most_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o natural_a mean_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o some_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fall_v upon_o that_o debate_n here_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v b_n together_o then_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n simple_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o from_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o promulgation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o word_n frame_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a one_o way_n or_o other_o provide_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o the_o undoubted_a &_o supreme_a legislator_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n to_o we_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o our_o divine_a obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o command_v we_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jehovah_n &_o here_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o our_o confuse_a and_o confound_a author_n when_o he_o call_v revelation_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o by_o this_o revelation_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n themselves_o by_o voice_n vision_n dream_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o revelation_n make_v know_v by_o these_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o writing_n &_o c_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v both_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o than_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o receive_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o these_o divine_o inspire_v patriarch_n and_o prophet_n make_v know_v these_o revelation_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n immediate_o make_v only_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n not_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o god_n vive_n voice_n to_o their_o ear_n but_o mediate_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n or_o preach_v outward_o to_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o than_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v mediate_v if_o he_o mean_v both_o then_o his_o thesis_n be_v defective_a and_o this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o we_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v may_v hold_v forth_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n pen_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v do_v now_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o because_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o 17._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o his_o thesis_n divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o sound_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o every_o person_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o god_n say_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v because_o 1._o then_o the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v with_o a_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n may_v have_v refuise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o alleige_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o obleige_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n though_o moses_n only_o have_v that_o law_n from_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n except_o the_o ten_o word_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10_o 28._o 3._o then_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v only_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o will_v tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v saul_n disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witch_n craft_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 19_o 23._o see_v jer._n 7_o 23._o and_o 11_o 4_o 7._o and_o 26_o 13._o and_o 38_o 20._o and_o 42_o 13._o and_o innumerable_a more_o place_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 6_o ver_fw-la 5._o jer._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13_o 25._o and_o 25_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 35_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o
of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâ—cause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâ—her_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâ—h_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâ—m_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâ—d_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâ—s_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ—_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâ—es_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
think_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o what_o reason_v be_v this_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o object_n what_o object_n mean_v he_o formal_n or_o material_a object_n if_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v thâ—t_v always_o &_o in_o all_o age_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o to_o thing_n believe_v and_o hâ—s_v supreme_a legislative_a authority_n as_o to_o act_n of_o obedience_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o must_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n as_o ignorant_o as_o a_o child_n talk_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v he_o adduce_v abraham_n faith_n and_o the_o father_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o yet_o all_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o material_a object_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n faith_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v christ_n thaâ—_n object_n no_o certane_o and_o yet_o adam_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o after_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o material_a object_n he_o conclude_v rare_o and_o profound_o that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a enough_o to_o boast_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n who_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o formal_a and_o meterial_a object_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o ignoramus_n that_o yet_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o if_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o europe_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o rare_a understanding_n think_v he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o reader_n be_v able_a to_o observe_v this_o master_n piece_n of_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n the_o same_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o paragraph_n for_o he_o cit_v gal_n 1_o 16._o which_o he_o may_v apply_v to_o both_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 13_o 7._o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n alter_v not_o the_o object_n what_o object_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v most_o rare_a all_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n say_v he_o these_o thing_n need_v no_o further_a examination_n to_o rehearse_v they_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o so_o exotic_a and_o nonsensical_a be_v they_o 26._o but_o at_o length_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n of_o he_o make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o deny_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v immediate_a and_o inward_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o confusion_n be_v continue_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o material_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o formal_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o material_a object_n and_o express_v the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v be_v i_o grant_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o ignorance_n he_o fall_v upon_o another_o question_n here_o than_o his_o proposition_n give_v clear_a ground_n for_o and_o will_v discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o must_v we_o have_v new_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n together_o with_o this_o and_o so_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n whetheâ—_n the_o lord_n do_v now_o instruct_v we_o inward_o and_o immediate_o as_o of_o old_a he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o do_v he_o it_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n &_o ordinance_n public_a &_o private_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n but_o the_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o along_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o waive_v what_o he_o here_o deny_v concern_v scripture_n till_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o thesis_n let_v we_o here_o see_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n no_o less_o than_o of_o old_a be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n here_o still_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n for_o 1_o how_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o show_v or_o what_o way_n they_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v none_o of_o they_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o information_n of_o other_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o efficacious_a operation_n inward_o concur_v be_v none_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a lead_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dâ—th_v efficient_o and_o powerful_o draw_v &_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o compliance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n and_o to_o a_o right_a improvement_n of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o house_n and_o church_n for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o whereby_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o further_a instruction_n he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reveal_v immediate_o what_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v if_o he_o meanâ—_n this_o last_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o proof_n if_o he_o first_o he_o beat_v the_o wind_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n 3_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o doubt_o sure_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a discovery_n thereof_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n prove_v 2_o cor._n 3_o conclude_v vers_n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n evince_v see_v ephes_n 3_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 2_o 14-20_a luk._n 7_o 28._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o what_o his_o argument_n must_v conclude_v 27._o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o reason_n be_v he_o adduce_v §_o 10._o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14_o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o hence_o will_v clear_v to_o we_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o spirit_n
here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—elievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâ—ve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
lapide_fw-la be_v remarkable_a god_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o scripture_n because_o 1._o he_o stand_v so_o by_o the_o writter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o point_n 2._o he_o do_v excite_v they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v write_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o inspire_v they_o that_o they_o set_v down_o this_o conception_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o conception_n and_o sentence_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o next_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o write_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proper_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a test._n be_v term_v in_o the_o new_a the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o word_n as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o give_v only_o a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n so_o in_o the_o very_o commit_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n they_o act_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o any_o acquire_v skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetorik_n be_v herein_o as_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o secondary_a or_o proxime_fw-la author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v one_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o each_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a enduement_n as_o he_o use_v esaias_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a and_o courtlike_a stile_n and_o amos_n be_v a_o herd_n man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a stile_n suitable_a to_o herd_n man_n in_o all_o consult_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v whether_o as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a method_n expression_n and_o word_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v utter_v which_o even_o some_o papist_n as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o estius_n swarez_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n sentence_n and_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o sure_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v how_o rational_o we_o act_v in_o adhere_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reject_v whatever_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o especial_o all_o particular_a pretend_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n strong_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o of_o satan_n work_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o withal_o we_o hereby_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o be_v well_o acquant_v with_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v direct_o or_o indirect_o bring_v we_o off_o this_o ground_n and_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o delusory_a revelation_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o mire_n so_o they_o lead_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o guide_n into_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o 4._o before_o we_o proceed_v because_o this_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o either_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n what_o apology_n will_v he_o make_v for_o his_o brethren_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n witness_n g._n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 59_o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 19_o &_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n holbrow_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n p._n 29._o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ink_n and_o paper_n see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 41._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o witness_v fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n p._n 101_o sâ—e_v mr_n hicks_n ibid._n who_o also_o in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o white_a head_n express_o say_v in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v by_o thâ—ir_n own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o do_v such_o expression_n favour_v of_o any_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o not_o let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o but_o moreover_o george_n whitehead_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 49._o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o viz._n of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o great_a see_v for_o this_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial_n p._n 28._o will._n pen_n in_o his_o rais._n against_o rail_n p._n 40._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n 3_o dial._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o declaratory_a and_o secondary_a rule_n this_o man_n say_v the_o same_o as_o we_o â—hall_v hear_v and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a and_o more_o able_a to_o inform_v rule_n and_o guide_v that_o must_v eminent_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o p._n 48._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o what_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v of_o they_o 5._o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v little_o less_o than_o they_o though_o in_o more_o modâ—st_a expression_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 36_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v what_o confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o every_o way_n saif_a to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o unerring_a touch_n stone_n and_o doâ—h_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n 12._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n viz._n that_o we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v ambiguous_o express_v for_o it_o may_v either_o have_v this_o meaning_n that_o we_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v certane_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o in_o part_n know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n which_o title_n he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v consonant_a to_o what_o will._n pen_n say_v p._n 47._o of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 48._o viz._n we_o there_fw-mi bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n within_o we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o say_n and_o again_o pag._n 48._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n pag._n 50_o 51._o though_o we_o do_v say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o hâ—ly_a rule_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v that_o conviction_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v both_o our_o warrant_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o benj._n furley_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n say_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o edward_n burrowes_n pag._n 62._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n ibid._n he_o that_o persuade_v people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n for_o who_o ever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o it_o shall_v hold_v forth_o no_o truth_n call_v for_o divine_a faith_n from_o i_o nor_o shall_v it_o hold_v forth_o any_o law_n or_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n unless_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v or_o the_o light_n with_o in_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n i_o must_v not_o beâ—eâ—ve_v it_o or_o if_o it_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o shâ—â—l_v be_v no_o force_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o with_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o church_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o canonic_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n so_o with_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n within_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v as_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o light_n within_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o only_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o if_o the_o light_n within_o will_n any_o other_o book_n possible_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n than_o in_o deal_v with_o these_o quaker_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o submit_v but_o here_o every_o quaker_n have_v a_o pope_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o next_o we_o can_v know_v read_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o pop_n determination_n be_v and_o how_o found_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v reason_n at_o least_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n he_o determine_v and_o what_o not_o but_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a or_o a_o black_a spirit_n we_o know_v not_o it_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n this_o hour_n and_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o say_v we_o can_v know_v but_o as_o they_o report_v and_o whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o than_o be_v we_o come_v at_o length_n that_o every_o quaker_n have_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o supreme_a law_n to_o regulate_v all_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a command_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o what_o that_o light_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v because_o we_o neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v â—_o confess_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o invention_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n to_o keep_v these_o delude_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o conviction_n but_o such_o as_o all_o sober_a person_n will_v judge_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o these_o delude_a and_o self_a delude_a creature_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v it_o any_o otherway_n with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a he_o must_v say_v no_o see_v he_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o then_o i_o inquire_v may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v put_v off_o thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n exhortation_n rebuike_n and_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v declare_v unto_o they_o from_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o say_v till_o they_o have_v revelation_n immediate_a themselves_o concern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o notice_n they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n obstinacy_n unbeleef_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o find_v they_o be_v
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
pretend_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o again_o he_o must_v show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o account_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o more_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v 23._o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n further_o in_o his_o thesis_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o rector_n or_o guide_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n yea_o it_o militate_v against_o he_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o make_v he_o thus_o use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v dial._n 1_o p._n 24_o 25._o speak_v thus_o thou_o mistake_v we_o we_o own_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o condemn_v this_o in_o other_o whilst_o we_o ourselves_o seem_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o imagination_n for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n never_o be_v we_o can_v have_v know_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o again_o pag._n 48.49_o do_v thou_o deny_v perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v any_o point_n more_o plain_o assert_v then_o this_o nb._n in_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o because_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o rule_n i_o wonder_v thou_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o since_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o i_o own_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n only_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n adduce_v this_o argument_n where_o he_o be_v thetical_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v ask_v again_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o or_o because_o the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o a_o second_o testimony_n or_o inspiration_n say_v that_o this_o be_v truth_n if_o this_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n for_o if_o this_o distinct_a testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v nothing_o or_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o thus_o his_o argue_n be_v vain_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n a_o falsehood_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o than_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o oppugn_v his_o own_o principal_a assertion_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a distinct_a testimony_n be_v no_o requisite_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o truth_n this_o observation_n may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o both_o as_o to_o his_o thesis_n and_o apology_n where_o he_o cit_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v further_o but_o with_o what_o consonancy_n to_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o here_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o truth_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n but_o i_o much_o questione_n if_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o thesis_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o by_o new_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o be_v it_o by_o clear_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n and_o mean_n by_o god_n appoint_v illuminate_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n cause_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o this_o last_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o his_o cause_n be_v destroy_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a and_o primary_n rule_n if_o the_o first_o be_v alleige_v than_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o say_v 24._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o sole_a and_o principal_a rule_n pag._n 39_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o law_n be_v write_v without_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o kill_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v within_o and_o be_v spiritual_a give_v life_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n of_o fanatic_n against_o the_o scripture_n so_o reason_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 9_o but_o 2._o this_o man_n must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a test._n be_v lead_v by_o revelation_n and_o how_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n because_o faith_n be_v ay_o the_o same_o and_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n however_o the_o dispensation_n vary_v and_o i_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n under_o various_a dispensation_n 3._o if_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v have_v no_o write_a rule_n why_o do_v christ_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la and_o give_v they_o legible_a letter_n to_o read_v and_o to_o conform_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n unto_o why_o do_v luk_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certanety_n luk_n 1_o 4._o why_o do_v john_n write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.31_o why_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v legible_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_fw-la revel_v 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o these_o kill_v letter_n be_v these_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o why_o do_v this_o man_n prove_v his_o assertion_n or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o act_n contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o principle_n do_v he_o not_o even_o here_o cite_v new_a testament_n scripture_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o 8_o 2._o and_o 10_o 8._o with_o act_n 20_o 32_o 5._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o several_a in_o the_o apostolic_a day_n be_v seek_v to_o do_v be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o when_o abuse_v
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
concupiscence_n be_v sin_n rome_n 7_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o do_v they_o not_o perfect_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o all_o reason_n scripture_n and_o experience_n yet_o we_o who_o do_v not_o with_o this_o man_n deny_v original_a sin_n may_v assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o all_o their_o future_a obedience_n make_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a be_v but_o their_o duty_n can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o adam_n sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 3._o hence_o he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o any_o can_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ._n 4._o nor_o need_v we_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o for_o their_o transgression_n but_o absurdity_n deduce_v from_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n be_v but_o absurd_a probation_n fit_a only_a for_o quaker_n 27._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 14._o from_o the_o exception_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o a_o brutish_a man_n a_o animal_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o therein_o unawar_n he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o man_n now_o in_o his_o fall_a condition_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v nature_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n &_o morality_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v as_o we_o hear_v then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o wherein_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n differ_v from_o a_o brute_n and_o how_o he_o can_v then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o first_o chapter_n too_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v a_o uncapable_a judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a be_v as_o he_o grant_v here_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o wherein_o appear_v their_o wisdom_n or_o wherein_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v wise_a if_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o what_o he_o say_v above_o but_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_o already_o observe_v this_o man_n regaird_v so_o little_a what_o he_o say_v that_o may_v he_o but_o have_v occasion_n to_o contradict_v truth_n he_o care_v not_o how_o often_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o truth_n and_o know_v not_o well_o as_o yet_o be_v to_o settle_v 28_o thus_o have_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o quaker_n say_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o because_o he_o alleige_v we_o speak_v without_o reaâ—on_n when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v some_o thing_n concern_v god_n be_v and_o nature_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o neghbour_n and_o himself_o we_o shall_v short_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o this_o quaker_n theology_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o drive_v at_o be_v but_o paganical_a bear_v with_o every_o corrupt_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o invate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o socinus_n himself_o praelect_v cap_z 11_o so_o ostorodus_n institut_n p._n 1._o &_o 10._o &_o smalcius_fw-la contra_fw-la frantzium_n disp_n 8._o though_o other_o as_o crellius_n and_o schlichtingius_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n our_o divine_n on_o the_o contrare_fw-la maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o imperfect_a and_o as_o to_o salvation_n insufficient_a though_o sufficient_a for_o instruction_n as_o to_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o render_v the_o transgressors_n unexcusable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o man_n even_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n sense_n and_o force_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la powerful_a good_a wise_a etc._n etc._n &_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worshipe_n &_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v right_o to_o all_o that_o punishment_n abide_v evil_a doer_n and_o several_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o what_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 1_o 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n but_o in_o all_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n even_o they_o who_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n so_o vers_fw-la 32._o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v noâ—_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o his_o law_n of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v transgressor_n so_o rome_n 2_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a as_o they_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o say_a law_n so_o that_o have_v this_o law_n implant_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n who_o law_n this_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o call_v for_o obedience_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o their_o conscience_n do_v preach_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o it_o judge_v and_o accuse_v as_o god_n deputy_n see_v likewise_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o for_o reason_n evince_v this_o they_o adduce_v the_o work_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o natural_a man_n have_v and_o which_o they_o can_v get_v shake_v off_o which_o manifest_o evince_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n god_n in_o who_o name_n conscience_n give_v sentence_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v evil_a doer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o as_o menander_n say_v conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o mortal_n and_o this_o take_v vengeance_n on_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n caligula_n and_o so_o haunt_v evil_a doer_n that_o they_o always_o think_v they_o see_v their_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n hence_o some_o great_a person_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o inferior_n have_v be_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thunder_n clap_v yea_o and_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o themselves_o philosopher_n historian_n and_o poet_n declare_v this_o at_o large_a yea_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o so_o that_o every_o rational_a person_n can_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o such_o ray_n of_o light_n that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v and_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o
this_o for_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o with_o this_o open_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n may_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v his_o follow_a reason_n can_v conclude_v only_o against_o this_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o as_o our_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v not_o our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n can_v touch_v we_o if_o they_o lavel_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o this_o man_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o to_o shoot_v at_o yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v view_v they_o 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o late_a write_n out_o of_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o sow_v some_o say_n which_o some_o have_v unhappy_o lay_v hâ—ld_v on_o to_o strengthen_v this_o error_n whereby_o they_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n that_o write_v before_o augustine_n but_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a say_n of_o arminian_n but_o 2._o this_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v the_o pelagian_n before_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o church_n be_v in_o pâ—ace_n as_o to_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o occâ—sion_n to_o debate_v such_o question_n as_o pelagius_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n unto_o can_v he_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o we_o maintain_v 3._o be_v this_o man_n religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o will_v he_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o four_o age_n let_v he_o follow_v what_o cistern_n he_o please_v we_o will_v satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o father_n and_o take_v their_o positive_a assertion_n as_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o 4._o yet_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la persevere_v cap._n 11._o cit_v ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o cyprian_a as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n 5._o as_o concern_v augustine_n what_o this_o man_n groundless_o suggest_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o when_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o there_o we_o answer_v it_o 6._o what_o contradiction_n be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n either_o unto_o truth_n or_o unto_o augustine_n he_o have_v not_o show_v augustine_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o late_a day_n and_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n occasion_v by_o his_o disput_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v retract_v something_n say_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o the_o reader_n who_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n may_v consult_v the_o learned_a d._n twisse_n against_o mr_n hoord_n sect._n 1_o 15._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dominican_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o except_o pelagian-arminians_a confess_v that_o in_o these_o point_n the_o dominican_n be_v preferable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v more_o down_o right_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o a_o crocodile_n tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o alas_o that_o calvin_n éspouse_v this_o opinion_n and_o add_v that_o he_o wrong_v his_o name_n much_o hereby_o but_o with_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n i_o be_o confident_a for_o as_o to_o what_o this_o quaker_n and_o his_o arminian_n say_v in_o this_o we_o value_v it_o not_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o the_o christian_a and_o protestant_a religion_n be_v defame_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o papist_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n &_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o regard_v their_o scandal_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a must_v truth_n be_v foresaken_v because_o these_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o it_o not_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o synod_n oâ—_n dort_n do_v defend_v our_o opinion_n but_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o too_o many_o nowadays_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o imbrace_v pelagian_a jesuitical_a and_o arminian_n error_n but_o that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n we_o deny_v possible_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o lutheran_n but_o we_o account_v they_o not_o reform_v protestant_n 16._o but_o pag._n 66._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o much_o regaird_v all_o this_o if_o our_o opinion_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v good_a ground_n there_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v certan_o be_v a_o error_n but_o how_o be_v this_o make_v good_a it_o make_v say_v he_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a thiâ—keth_v he_o as_o that_o two_o and_o one_o make_v three_o but_o a_o quaker_n confidence_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n decree_v that_o these_o predestinate_a one_o shall_v perish_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o also_o decree_v long_o before_o they_o do_v exist_v or_o in_o any_o capacity_n do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o sin_n by_o which_o secondary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o god_n who_o so_o will_v and_o decree_v it_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n answ._n 1_o the_o word_n predestinate_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o mean_v of_o these_o elect_v to_o glory_n the_o man_n vent_v his_o gall_n in_o thus_o misapply_v the_o word_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n odious_a 2._o though_o no_o consideration_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a move_a or_o procure_v cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n yet_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o thâ—_n reprobat_fw-la for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o he_o here_o alleige_v who_o consider_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v 3._o though_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o for_o sin_n such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o none_o else_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o punishment_n always_o presuppose_v and_o answer_v unto_o 4_o if_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o before_o man_n exist_v or_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o temporal_a and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o individual_a person_n must_v exist_v when_o the_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o decree_n nay_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o not_o only_o we_o can_v but_o god_n himself_o can_v say_v to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o a_o elect_n what_o apprehension_n these_o man_n have_v of_o god_n i_o tremble_v to_o express_v 5._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la in_o iniquitatibus_fw-la illis_fw-la versarentur_fw-la i_o know_v not_o unless_o their_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v
of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v certane_o save_v and_o though_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o any_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12_o 37._o yet_o i_o trow_v his_o last_o come_n will_v be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o judge_n mat._n 24_o 30._o &_o 25_o 31_o luk._n 9_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 16._o act._n 17_o 31._o 62._o he_o cit_v next_o 2_o pet_n 3_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o ezech._n 33_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o which_o place_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v from_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n answer_v 1_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v universal_o what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v harden_v judicial_o of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a that_o these_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o universality_n again_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o who_o god_n cut_v off_o in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o of_o those_o he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o people_n of_o sodom_n the_o bethshemite_n uzzah_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n we_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n for_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o command_n but_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o weak_a god_n that_o can_v not_o effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v but_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v other_o way_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v he_o dan._n 4_o 35._o job._n 9_o 12._o esai_n 45_o 9_o psal_n 135_o 6._o and_o that_o none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 3._o free_a will_n i_o see_v must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o upon_o it_o hang_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o free_a will_v be_v ill_o dispose_v none_o of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n promise_n or_o decree_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n shall_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n or_o see_v a_o seed_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o man_n devotion_n and_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petitioner_n and_o supplicat_fw-la lord_n free_n will_v that_o he_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul._n o_o curse_a religion_n 4._o but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n universal_o but_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o he_o style_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 3._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n vers_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o see_v chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o &_o 3_o 1_o 17_o 18._o thus_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o man_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n be_v manifest_a 63._o he_o ask_v what_o mean_v all_o the_o vehement_a invitation_n expostulation_n and_o complaint_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o stage_n play_v and_o thus_o the_o man_n raâ—teth_v in_o his_o reaving_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o all_o to_o dethrone_v the_o most_o high_a and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o principality_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n that_o base_a man_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o girdle_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o common_a thing_n but_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o predestination_n and_o election_n all_o purpose_n of_o prevent_v any_o with_o mercy_n and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n but_o the_o man_n attempt_n be_v vain_a god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o we_o assert_v no_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o hypothetical_n if_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o must_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o almighty_a notwithstanding_o of_o god_n decree_n every_o one_o that_o perish_v perish_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fâ—ee_a choice_n god_n decree_n destroy_v not_o man_n free_a will_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o prov._n 16_o 33._o joh._n 19_o 11._o act._n 2_o 23._o &_o 4_o 27_o 28._o mat._n 17_o 12._o 3._o these_o exhortation_n expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n will_v of_o precept_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n dispense_v by_o man_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v man_n duty_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n purpose_n nor_o set_v up_o to_o dethrone_v they_o our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n whatever_o god_n purpose_n be_v though_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o command_n make_v it_o abraham_n duty_n to_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o up_o 4_o these_o invitation_n and_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o so_o whatever_o this_o man_n can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o universal_a redemption_n for_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o expostulation_n with_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v more_o without_o the_o church_n than_o within_o it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o this_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o he_o expostulate_v with_o whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v so_o shall_v his_o dispensation_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stage_z play_n and_o a_o comedy_n o_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o will_v thus_o bring_v god_n to_o thy_o bar_n and_o pass_v such_o a_o shameful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o proceed_n 6_o god_n use_v these_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v home_o his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o we_o will_v think_v to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v find_v speachless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o holy_a justice_n whether_o vain_a man_n will_v or_o not_o 64._o he_o cit_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 1_o iâ—h_n 2_o 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o insult_v over_o such_o as_o will_v have_v only_a believer_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o word_n
of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a salvation_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o alsufficient_a offer_a mediator_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n ephes._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rome_n 10_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o see_v nor_o how_o any_o without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v not_o how_o any_o within_o the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o quaker_n sense_n to_o any_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o elect_n otherways_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o only_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o think_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o freewill_n with_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n as_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n imagine_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v free_a will_n because_o by_o it_o our_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a and_o so_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o damn_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v salvation_n only_o possible_a but_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o make_v it_o actual_a and_o for_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o prize_n 12._o have_v thus_o in_o short_a propose_v our_o judgement_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o opinion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o pag._n 93._o etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o first_o in_o general_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o perish_v chide_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v god_n visitation_n and_o love_n and_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n anâ—_n reproof_n be_v only_o particular_a viz._n against_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 2._o neither_o will_v these_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o such_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o embrace_v mercy_n and_o love_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o say_v jesuit_n and_o arminian_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27_o heb._n 8_o 10._o and_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45._o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o to_o gather_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o measure_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a core_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v pelagius_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o this_o man_n also_o say_v hear_v pelagius_n himself_o add_v demetriadem_n cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la histor._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o duplici_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la accusamus_fw-la deum_fw-la inscientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la iussit_fw-la quasi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la homini_fw-la mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possit_fw-la simulque_fw-la prô-nefas_a adscribimus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la justo_fw-la pio_n crudelitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impossibile_fw-it praecepisse_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominen_n ob_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suspicari_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la videatur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sciens_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la vitium_fw-la murmurandi_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la utique_fw-la nascisolet_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la jubentur_fw-la aut_fw-la jubentis_fw-la minus_fw-la digna_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la tergiversamur_fw-la incassum_fw-la nemo_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsas_fw-la vires_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la melius_fw-la quantum_fw-la possimus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nobis_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la imperare_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v man_n power_n and_o of_o iniquity_n cruelty_n and_o sacrilege_n command_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o thereafter_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o this_o quaker_n may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n 13._o he_o cit_v further_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o say_v that_o this_o timeous_a admonition_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n he_o do_v well_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o cain_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v well_o and_o obtain_v the_o excellency_n we_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n without_o this_o grace_n all_o this_o admontion_n can_v prove_v so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n for_o he_o to_o add_v god_n can_v not_o propose_v that_o condition_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v well_o have_v pharaoh_n sufficiency_n of_o strength_n moral_a to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v when_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v if_o not_o how_o can_v god_n send_v moses_n to_o he_o with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n this_o man_n tell_v we_o thesis_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o all_o his_o imagination_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o now_o i_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a and_o to_o do_v well_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n here_o that_o god_n can_v impose_v no_o command_n upon_o such_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o do_v well_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v the_o heart_n to_o perceive_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o becauss_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o such_o expression_n can_v bâ—_n understand_v proper_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o contend_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o his_o name_n so_o do_v he_o thus_o strive_v long_o with_o this_o old_a world_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o patriarch_n particular_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o but_o what_o of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n say_v he_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v
by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v break_v and_o all_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n because_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o require_v faith_n before_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o special_a favoure_v &_o privilege_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n how_o then_o come_v all_o man_n to_o share_v of_o these_o high_a privilege_n or_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v purchase_v be_v this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n so_o mean_a and_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o heathen_n and_o reprobat_n share_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n point_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o very_a few_o and_o even_o of_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v this_o quaker_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o japonians_n brasilian_n cannibal_n be_v make_v partaker_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v distinguish_v how_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n why_o regeneration_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o through_o renovation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o that_o in_o some_o great_a measure_n which_o all_o have_v natural_o in_o some_o measure_n 8._o he_o say_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v a_o seed_n but_o whereof_o be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o wherever_o that_o seed_n be_v it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o all_o all_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o the_o seed_n be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n this_o seed_n abide_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o so_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o 9_o he_o say_v this_o seed_n invit_v and_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o good_a but_o do_v it_o invite_v and_o incline_v the_o japonians_n braâ—ilians_n artigovantean_n and_o such_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v far_o better_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n than_o heathen_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v not_o have_v know_v concupiscence_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o every_o natural_a person_n who_o thought_n and_o imagination_n incline_v and_o invite_v to_o evil_a read_v rome_n 3_o 10_o to_o 20._o all_o be_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 23._o nay_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8_o 7_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17_o 9_o be_v not_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o where_o then_o can_v this_o good_a seed_n lodge_v it_o lodge_v neither_o in_o heart_n mind_n nor_o conscience_n and_o shall_v it_o lodge_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n a_o bit_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v concern_v some_o natural_a good_a requisite_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o incline_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a good_a require_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o discover_v by_o its_o light_n alas_o i_o see_v the_o hieght_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o this_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n o_o poor_a wretch_n 10._o this_o seed_n he_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a expression_n savour_v more_o of_o a_o distract_a brain_n and_o of_o a_o audacious_a blasphemous_a spirit_n than_o of_o a_o sober_a christian_a fear_v god_n 11._o he_o call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o seed_n the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o &_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1_o 24._o ephes._n 2_o 23._o râ—m_fw-la 12_o 27._o ephes._n 3_o 6._o &_o 4_o 12_o 16._o col._n 1_o 18._o &_o 2_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o have_v christ_n no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o then_o the_o whole_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o where_o be_v our_o christian_a religion_n then_o where_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o resurrection_n where_o be_v his_o ascension_n where_o be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v all_o that_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_v whither_o will_v the_o quaker_n lead_v we_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6_o 51._o do_v he_o give_v this_o seed_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o seed_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o foolry_n be_v these_o now_o the_o man_n in_o deed_n appear_v in_o his_o colour_n a_o quaker_n in_o grain_n speak_v nonsense_n at_o random_n and_o hereby_o evidence_v what_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o one_o word_n more_o where_o read_v he_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o his_o carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v o_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n 13._o he_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o what_o do_v only_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n every_o man_n by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o have_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o eat_v thereof_o a_o strange_a fancy_n that_o person_n have_v food_n in_o their_o belly_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o that_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n what_o wild_a notion_n be_v these_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n by_o have_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o before_o they_o make_v any_o application_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n where_o read_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh_n 6_o 53._o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n vers_fw-la 56._o and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o vers_n 57_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o these_o impudent_a quaker_n who_o work_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o
and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 3_o how_o can_v the_o man_n not_o be_v denominate_v from_o this_o seed_n and_o account_v a_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o see_v he_o call_v it_o before_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o organ_n and_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o from_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a man_n nay_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a man_n 4._o the_o scripture_n acquant_v we_o with_o no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n or_o conception_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o in_o regeneration_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 13._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3_o 6._o this_o be_v so_o we_o pass_v his_o comparison_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o be_v found_v thereupon_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fundamental_a error_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v 14._o in_o the_o four_o place_n §_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o be_v this_o imaginable_a see_v this_o seed_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n will_v sufficient_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o man_n once_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n name_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o improvement_n do_v or_o can_v this_o seed_n or_o light_n in_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n shall_v justify_v many_o esai_n 53_o 10_o 11._o and_o further_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n in_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v do_v this_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o or_o maintain_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n be_v intelligible_a only_o to_o quaker_n who_o can_v as_o they_o pretend_v understand_v unintelligible_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o socinian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o there_fw-mi &_o that_o that_o body_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o think_v say_v he_o further_o all_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o what_o will_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o signify_v see_v the_o devil_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o say_v he_o we_o think_v incredulity_n here_o damnable_a and_o why_o so_o because_o that_o divine_a seed_n will_v incline_v all_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v declare_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n can_v effectuate_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o historical_a faith_n this_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o also_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o not_o than_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v not_o requisite_a unto_o this_o faith_n if_o yea_o then_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n for_o this_o and_o more_o be_v say_v above_o of_o this_o seed_n as_o we_o hear_v 15._o we_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o say_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o ever_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o understand_a person_n for_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o hoornb_n socinianismi_fw-la confut._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 490.491_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n grant_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n suffer_v by_o he_o as_o a_o cautioner_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o any_o sinner_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o goâ—_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o purchase_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v christ_n only_o a_o metaphorical_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v say_v no_o more_o on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a how_o small_a account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v christ_n propitiation_n above_o what_o we_o do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o as_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n though_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o many_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o by_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a albeit_o thâ—y_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n by_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n ans._n 1._o all_o man_n be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v because_o this_o be_v propagat_v by_o nature_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o their_o head_n and_o root_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o propagat_n by_o nature_n have_v adam_n this_o seed_n in_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v and_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o he_o then_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n sure_a he_o lose_v all_o inclination_n to_o spiritual_a good_a if_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n then_o as_o his_o fall_n do_v redound_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o shall_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n redound_v in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o all_o of_o what_o necessity_n then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n actual_o and_o not_o potential_o only_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o escape_v but_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v but_o a_o possibility_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o to_o have_v a_o power_n only_o to_o feel_v this_o seed_n import_v no_o actual_a
feel_n till_o free_a will_v come_v in_o and_o determine_v the_o matter_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacious_a influence_n upon_o free_a will_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o free_a choice_n 3._o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n that_o people_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a then_o it_o seem_v christ_n death_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n purchase_v to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n if_o man_n will_v he_o have_v purchase_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o what_o be_v inferior_a to_o common_a moral_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o man_n will_v and_o a_o moral_a virtue_n be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n because_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a indifferency_n but_o incline_v he_o to_o act_n of_o such_o a_o virtue_n and_o only_o to_o such_o act_n and_o if_o christ_n purchase_v only_o this_o power_n he_o purchase_v no_o more_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o no_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v â—o_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o effectual_o move_v and_o determine_v to_o good_a but_o only_o the_o pelagian_a natural_a grace_n by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o good_a than_o to_o evil_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o or_o not_o as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n to_o he_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o much_o mater_fw-la though_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n 6._o but_o why_o say_v he_o many_o may_v feel_v this_o seed_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n &_o not_o all_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n if_o there_o be_v what_o be_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o be_v it_o found_v 7._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o save_v benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o we_o mean_v person_n come_v to_o age_n for_o we_o except_v the_o elect_a infant_n who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o hear_v and_o this_o man_n doctrine_n render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o useless_a at_o least_o not_o very_o necessary_a though_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v â—rought_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a through_o which_o people_n be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 15._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 11._o though_o by_o it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o fâ—r_n we_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1_o 5._o though_o by_o it_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 3_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n have_v light_n in_o it_o to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o have_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n in_o it_o rom._n 15_o 29._o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14_o 6._o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v anoint_a luk._n 4_o 18._o what_o unworthy_a creature_n must_v these_o quaker_n be_v that_o think_v so_o little_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o the_o light_n within_o 17_o but_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v it_o ans._n necessary_a how_o wherein_o consist_v this_o necessity_n see_v we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o that_o speak_v out_o no_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n judas_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o enlarge_a the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o taking-in_a all_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o discrimination_n to_o be_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a small_a mercy_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o this_o to_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o be_v act_v by_o this_o inward_a seed_n and_o light_n ans._n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o they_o this_o inward_a seed_n and_o light_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o its_o necessity_n but_o find_v none_o in_o this_o man_n opinion_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o comfort_n consist_v for_o say_v he_o pag._n 86._o not_o only_o be_v they_o humble_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n but_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o encourage_v to_o follow_v his_o excellent_a example_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o be_v also_o refresh_v by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n ans._n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n than_o with_o the_o history_n of_o other_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o that_o than_o in_o these_o be_v that_o to_o exalt_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15_o 4._o and_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n with_o the_o history_n of_o other_o and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v gather_v therefrom_o than_o what_o a_o example_n may_v contribute_v this_o be_v pure_a socinianism_n in_o grain_n 18._o in_o fine_a he_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o mystery_n conclude_v thus_o the_o history_n indeed_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a conjoin_v with_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o without_o it_o but_o the_o mystery_n be_v and_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o explicit_a and_o external_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n ans._n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n without_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o therein_o conform_v to_o the_o gospel_n term_n be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o to_o salvation_n we_o grant_v but_o what_o else_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o 2._o can_v he_o show_v we_o how_o the_o mystery_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o history_n or_o to_o who_o and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v know_v 3._o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o that_o by_o so_o many_o several_a hand_n and_o why_o have_v we_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n appoint_v officer_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n why_o do_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n why_o say_v john_n chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o at_o one_o dash_v this_o mischievous_a man_n will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o make_v it_o altogether_o unnecessary_a unto_o salvation_n what_o a_o desperate_a design_n must_v these_o man_n have_v 19_o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o come_v to_o clear_v how_o
with_o such_o dottage_n either_o sure_a these_o man_n be_v mere_a mocker_n or_o they_o be_v under_o a_o judicial_a stroke_n of_o blindness_n and_o infatuation_n but_o say_v he_o this_o word_n be_v real_o sow_v in_o the_o stonny_a and_o thorny_a ground_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o good_a alas_o poor_a man_n think_v he_o that_o every_o word_n in_o a_o parable_n must_v be_v press_v thus_o till_o it_o bleed_v who_o ever_o hear_v rational_a man_n speak_v thus_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o hear_v nothing_o of_o this_o word_n nay_o nor_o for_o all_o within_o the_o church_n or_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o open_a mocker_n contemner_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o rocky_a nor_o thorny_a ground_n nor_o to_o the_o way_n side_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o victor_n antiochemis_n from_o vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag._n be_v utter_o impertinent_a for_o it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o vossius_fw-la himsef_n adduce_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o thesis_n and_o any_o that_o read_v victor_n word_n may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o quaker_n substance_n and_o vehicle_n a_o fanciful_a dream_n 34._o he_o urge_v next_o pag._n 102._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o saying_n he_o that_o have_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o have_v improve_v they_o for_o his_o master_n advantage_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v that_o measure_n which_o be_v sufficient_a ans._n the_o main_a thing_n be_v not_o here_o confirm_v viz._n that_o this_o talon_n be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n and_o not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n i_o believe_v he_o see_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o improve_n these_o talent_n can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o substantial_a seed_n and_o light_n and_o far_o less_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o one_o talon_n nor_o 2._o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o talent_n signify_v save_v grace_n and_o not_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n nor_o 3._o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o clear_v that_o by_o these_o servant_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o that_o be_v gift_v live_v within_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n he_o must_v clear_v and_o demonstrate_v before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o till_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o case_n to_o do_v this_o we_o proceed_v 35._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v §_o 23._o this_o save_a seed_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 1_o 23._o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1_o 16._o for_o though_o the_o word_n figurative_o and_o by_o a_o metonimy_n signify_v the_o outward_a declaration_n yet_o proper_o it_o be_v that_o inward_a power_n virtue_n and_o life_n whereby_o the_o annunciation_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o offering_z salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n when_o many_o hear_v not_o the_o external_a gospel_n ans._n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n &_o whereof_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o that_o seed_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o &_o which_o he_o say_v be_v abide_v as_o a_o substance_n in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o that_o which_o paul_n anâ—_n other_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a do_v preach_v that_o need_v no_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o preacher_n and_o require_v no_o more_o but_o hear_v and_o obedience_n 2._o thus_o also_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o criticism_n upon_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o before_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v to_o have_v various_a signification_n be_v manifest_a for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v already_o in_o every_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o be_v this_o preach_v in_o every_o creature_n be_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o and_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n to_o follow_v the_o quaker_n interpretation_n be_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o the_o colossian_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n within_o they_o that_o belong_v neither_o to_o soul_n nor_o body_n 4._o the_o term_n every_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o hyperbolic_a expression_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v under_o heaven_n be_v a_o pleonasmus_fw-la show_v the_o large_a and_o illimited_a spread_v of_o the_o news_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n or_o exception_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o old_a test._n as_o we_o full_o manifest_v chap._n viii_o and_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v vers_fw-la 28._o where_o every_o man_n must_v not_o betake_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n as_o if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o every_o man_n then_o breathe_v far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v since_o their_o death_n here_o also_o we_o hear_v of_o all_o wisdom_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n teach_v physics_n metaphysic_n or_o politic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 25._o and_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n their_o gospel_n light_n and_o seed_n be_v neveâ—_n hide_v but_o in_o all_o age_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o alike_o manifest_a and_o clear_a in_o itself_o 6._o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 1_o 16._o be_v that_o mean_a which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o whereby_o to_o exert_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o bless_v of_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a means_n of_o salvation_n be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n &_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v faith_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 7._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v proper_o in_o his_o sense_n for_o that_o inward_a strength_n power_n &_o life_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o till_o he_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o but_o a_o babbler_n 8._o we_o deny_v all_o such_o thing_n within_o every_o man_n be_v it_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accidens_fw-la that_o offer_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n from_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n and_o account_v it_o a_o great_a antichristian_a expression_n and_o assertion_n than_o ever_o pelagius_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o maintain_v and_o beyond_o what_o any_o socinian_n ever_o dare_v vent_v yea_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a overturning_a of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a paganism_n and_o this_o man_n do_v hereby_o sufficient_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pagan_a preacher_n 36._o he_o add_v pag._n 105._o that_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o against_o all_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o â—ew_a or_o gentile_a but_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o
gentile_n and_o show_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o chap._n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o haven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o this_o what_o be_v make_v know_v of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n ans._n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n do_v make_v know_v much_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n it_o be_v like_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n many_o thing_n have_v we_o meet_v with_o hitherto_o which_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o apprehension_n &_o thisi_fw-la expression_n here_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yes_o say_v he_o that_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a and_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o beleevee_v that_o divine_a righteousness_n it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o ans._n what_o ignorant_a babble_n be_v this_o what_o effront_a and_o bold_a play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o reveal_v what_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a the_o gospel_n then_o the_o law_n must_v be_v the_o gospel_n then_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v the_o gospel_n then_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n this_o be_v their_o grace_n their_o substantial_a thing_n their_o light_n within_o their_o seed_n be_v they_o not_o then_o noble_a divine_n and_o be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o heathenism_n be_v it_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n the_o follow_a word_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v well_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rabble_n of_o nonsense_n though_o fit_a lettuce_n for_o their_o lip_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o of_o they_o use_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o can_v understand_v his_o meaning_n i_o must_v forbear_v notice_v of_o he_o and_o his_o tattle_n and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n worth_a a_o answer_n follow_v for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o outward_a creation_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v reveal_v within_o by_o which_o inward_a revelation_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n for_o if_o that_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o man_n can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a creation_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v colour_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o what_o be_v that_o inward_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a revelation_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o reception_n or_o actual_a intellection_n of_o what_o be_v outward_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o natural_a faculty_n act_v as_o such_o must_v be_v evangelic_n preacher_n and_o inward_a revealer_n with_o the_o quaker_n 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o inward_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v have_v by_o the_o outward_a creation_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v vers_n 19_o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o more_o aptitude_n requisite_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v god_n eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n not_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n free_v of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v byass_n and_o blindness_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o can_v be_v thrust_v out_o 4._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o simile_n that_o this_o inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o actual_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o quaker_n preacher_n and_o gospel_n poor_a soul_n and_o what_o will_v this_o teach_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n do_v the_o quaker_n know_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o whereof_o all_o the_o fruit_n be_v that_o it_o leave_v the_o poor_a miserable_a heathen_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n o_o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o under_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v thus_o run_v back_o to_o the_o heathen_n theology_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v much_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o ever_o the_o heathen_n be_v do_v they_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o paganism_n 37._o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o next_o that_o in_o and_o by_o that_o manifestation_n grant_v inward_o and_o receive_v they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o visible_a thing_n answ._n 1_o by_o what_o authority_n make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o &_o the_o same_o see_v this_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a and_o of_o a_o large_a latitude_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o i_o want_v the_o quaker_n spectacle_n then_o he_o very_o learned_o move_v a_o objection_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o external_a creation_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o inward_a supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n or_o seed_n do_v declare_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o god_n be_v and_o will_v he_o deny_v this_o he_o must_v then_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o answer_v he_o what_o good_a i_o pray_v will_v that_o knowledge_n do_v if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o communicate_v to_o i_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o ans._n and_o what_o will_v this_o answer_n say_v either_o the_o inward_a revelation_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o his_o language_n do_v also_o reveal_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o say_v if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o out_o and_o destroy_v hereby_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o shall_v help_v the_o quaker_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o same_o inward_a revelation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v and_o do_v reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_n part_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n legible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o do_v depend_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o lineament_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n nor_o no_o vestige_n thereof_o impress_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hence_o though_o the_o heathen_n know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v to_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o something_n good_a and_o evil_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o clear_v further_a that_o the_o quaker_n know_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o what_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v understand_v he_o cit_v pag._n 104._o micah_n 6_o 8._o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o heathen_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o then_o he_o cit_v paul_n word_n rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o then_o can_v not_o the_o heathen_n oppress_v &_o make_v a_o
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
qualification_n mention_v in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o so_o it_o say_v that_o such_o minister_n shall_v have_v gift_n and_o ability_n acquire_v by_o read_v and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v requisite_a in_o our_o quaker_n speaker_n in_o order_n to_o their_o speak_n yet_o more_o paul_n tell_v titus_n cap._n 1_o 9_o that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v one_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o teach_v or_o which_o make_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v sit_v and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o teach_v and_o edify_v see_v beza_n in_o loc_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o acquant_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o put_v gainsayers_a to_o silence_n add_v one_o word_n more_o act._n 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o we_o find_v that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v apollo_n that_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o hâ—s_n peach_v further_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n here_o then_o we_o have_v both_o practice_n and_o precept_n for_o minister_n study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o possible_o the_o thing_n at_o which_o he_o most_o carp_v be_v that_o minister_n shall_v study_v their_o preach_n immedia_o before_o they_o preach_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o silly_a man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o study_v â—_o few_o day_n before_o and_o one_o study_v some_o year_n before_o when_o the_o one_o have_v a_o more_o tenacious_a memory_n than_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o n._n england_n and_o of_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v by_o worthy_a mr_n rutherfoord_n 4._o 3._o he_o saitâ—_n that_o our_o minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n and_o digest_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o other_o folk_n writing_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_v he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v dissonant_n to_o primitive_a practice_n or_o precept_n that_o minister_n be_v learned_a especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o preach_v and_o if_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o retain_v all_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o their_o judgement_n so_o solid_a as_o to_o improve_v it_o pertinent_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o will_v have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o study_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n every_o sermon_n but_o if_o both_o their_o judgement_n &_o memory_n be_v a_o little_a blunt_a be_v the_o matter_n great_a if_o they_o put_v to_o a_o little_a more_o strength_n and_o be_v a_o little_a more_o diligent_a 2._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o quaker_n use_v no_o such_o legerdemain_a as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o speak_v all_o without_o one_o previous_a thought_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o to_o a_o word_n well_o study_v and_o premeditate_a such_o cheatry_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o one_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v especial_o when_o i_o find_v credible_a person_n say_v that_o they_o can_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o common_a make_v no_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o be_v only_o acquant_v with_o some_o and_o sure_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o all_o as_o to_o know_v their_o way_n of_o study_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o preach_v and_o intend_v they_o he_o deal_v not_o ingenuous_o nor_o candide_o to_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o study_v the_o most_o of_o their_o sermon_n on_o their_o knee_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o read_v very_o little_a save_o the_o bible_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v and_o have_v such_o a_o ready_a gift_n as_o to_o be_v in_o case_n to_o preach_v upon_o a_o very_a short_a time_n advertishment_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o study_v most_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o preach_v and_o bring_v under_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliver_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o write_v none_o of_o their_o sermon_n nor_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o memory_n but_o have_v the_o head_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o deliverer_n digest_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o uterance_n and_o delivery_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o never_o digest_v their_o preach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a suggestion_n and_o so_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o once_o premeditate_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o be_v call_v have_v go_v to_o preach_v when_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a nor_o from_o what_o text_n what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o after_o they_o have_v study_v and_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o yet_o come_v to_o speak_v have_v be_v so_o lead_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o they_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v what_o know_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o upon_o their_o way_n to_o the_o assembly_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v text_n and_o all_o which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o sâ—ould_v have_v learn_v better_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o he_o can_v but_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o rashness_n 5._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o 4._o the_o quaker_n say_v he_o they_o affect_v not_o wisdom_n nâ—_n reloquence_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o hereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o sort_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o impute_v to_o all_o what_o he_o observe_v in_o some_o and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v he_o i_o know_v some_o that_o affect_v only_o that_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o boast_v much_o as_o our_o windy_a quaker_n do_v of_o their_o preach_n as_o be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o dar_fw-ge say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o singleness_n that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v renunce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o exhort_v rebuke_n and_o instruct_v and_o speak_v out_o experience_n and_o think_v he_o there_o be_v none_o such_o with_o we_o or_o that_o our_o minister_n preach_n have_v no_o tendency_n hereunto_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v mistake_v fâ—r_v our_o minister_n sermon_n have_v all_o these_o use_n and_o some_o more_o as_o to_o comfort_n convince_v confute_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n instead_o
this_o be_v quakerism_n indeed_o 13._o what_o he_o add_v pag._n 256._o §_o 23._o of_o some_o turn_a superstitious_a some_o idolatrous_a and_o other_o formal_a upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a calumny_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o some_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o retaliat_v and_o say_v that_o their_o lean_v to_o these_o false_a inspiration_n and_o diabolick_a excitation_n have_v forsake_v the_o good_a old_a way_n be_v direct_a mean_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o paganism_n and_o paganish_v antichristianisme_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v notoure_n enough_o though_o i_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o other_o miscarriage_n even_o after_o their_o enthusiasm_n wicked_a inspiration_n and_o introversion_n 14_o before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n he_o speak_v pag._n 25â—_n §_o 24._o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o irreligious_a profane_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n in_o our_o assembly_n for_o worshipe_n where_o they_o love_v to_o come_v to_o do_v open_a affront_n both_o â—o_o god_n and_o man_n for_o even_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n they_o will_v remain_v cover_v he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o only_a to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o hazard_n of_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worshipe_n why_o come_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worshipe_n their_o end_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v open_a contempt_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o worshipe_n be_v a_o abomination_n they_o shall_v keep_v far_o aback_o from_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o antichristian_a spirit_n which_o act_v they_o to_o a_o height_n of_o rage_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n worship_v in_o his_o way_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o minister_n pray_v always_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o can_v he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v there_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v therefore_o our_o limit_a time_n say_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n both_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o profession_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v well_o consist_v with_o pray_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n but_o that_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o say_v we_o pray_v be_v your_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n or_o your_o fantastical_a dream_n impulse_n drawing_n and_o inspiration_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v see_v be_v diabolical_a but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o sagacious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o not_o for_o he_o say_v though_o one_o in_o our_o presence_n shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v not_o expect_v the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o he_o we_o will_v also_o join_v and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o will_v make_v this_o manifest_a unto_o they_o be_v it_o talk_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n or_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n or_o what_o be_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o must_v only_o be_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o alexander_n skein_n proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o because_o some_o other_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v 15._o he_o come_v after_o this_o digression_n to_o examine_v objection_n pag._n 260._o §_o 25._o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o such_o inward_a motion_n and_o impulse_n be_v necessary_a to_o outward_a act_n oâ—_n worshipe_n why_o not_o also_o to_o inward_a nay_o much_o more_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n than_o unto_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o worshipe_n there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o gift_n require_v than_o in_o inward_a what_o answer_v he_o unto_o these_o general_a duty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n dure_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v always_o present_a strive_a with_o the_o man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n god_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o but_o external_a action_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a and_o more_o particular_a influence_n ans._n not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o his_o ground_n thaâ—_n be_v do_v sufficient_o above_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o with_o our_o pelagian_a quaker_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o pagan_a can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n adore_v fear_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o inward_a worshipe_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o when_o he_o will_v he_o have_v divine_a influence_n at_o his_o command_n nay_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o already_o for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o sist_z his_o course_n and_o abstract_n from_o his_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o do_v god_n be_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o but_o as_o to_o utter_v of_o word_n much_o more_o be_v requisite_a that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o far_o mistake_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o to_o perform_v â—ll_o inward_a worshipe_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o supervenient_a influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o act_v he_o before_o he_o perform_v any_o public_a act_n of_o worshipe_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v this_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o quaker_n unto_o all_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o open_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v there_o away_o to_o be_v do_v until_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n so_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o worshipe_n &_o service_n to_o himself_o than_o to_o christ_n 16._o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o this_o principle_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o moral_a duty_n as_o honour_v his_o parent_n do_v justice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n plough_v the_o land_n until_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o for_o no_o service_n else_o can_v be_v accept_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o general_a duty_n and_o particular_a act_n of_o worshipe_n these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n those_o some_o way_n answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o immediate_o concern_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self_n love_n ans._n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n else_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o the_o right_a manner_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v yield_v the_o argument_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o worshipe_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o way_n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o imâ—ulses_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o affirm_v worshipe_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n grace_v the_o soul_n and_o breathe_v on_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v act_v seasonable_o but_o say_v he_o further_o as_o a_o natural_a spirit_n be_v require_v to_o perform_v natural_a act_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a act_n all_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o know_v that_o to_o perform_v natural_a act_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a and_o if_o natural_a act_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n walk_z work_n plough_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o immediate_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n because_o without_o this_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o will_v but_o commit_v abomination_n in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o worship_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o
the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n in_o mosaic_a term_n as_o jer._n 31_o 38_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 36_o 25._o &_o 40._o esa._n 45_o 23._o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o swear_v paul_n interprete_v it_o of_o confess_v rom._n 14_o 11._o answ._n that_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o way_n i_o confess_v but_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o from_o jer._n 31_o 38._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v the_o rebuild_n of_o iâ—rusalem_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o ezech._n 36_o 25._o be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n nor_o do_v that_o place_n esai_n 45_o 23._o give_v any_o countenance_n unto_o this_o though_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14_o 11._o use_v another_o word_n for_o swear_v which_o be_v but_o exegitical_a thereof_o and_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la the_o only_a doubt_n remain_v whether_o swear_v be_v proper_o ceremonial_a or_o not_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_a practice_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a argument_n and_o other_o argument_n mention_v and_o to_o be_v mention_v evince_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n ceremonial_a then_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n he_o mention_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o heb._n 6_o 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n he_o answer_v pag._n 359._o that_o paul_n only_o show_v what_o man_n in_o those_o day_n of_o controversy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o not_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v nor_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o of_o any_o one_o age_n or_o people_n but_o of_o all_o age_n and_o people_n whereby_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o swear_v to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o a_o controversy_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a be_v hold_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v brought-in_a hereas_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o swear_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o attest_v god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o sheweth_z the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o practice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v or_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n â—imply_o evil_a the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v want_v its_o due_a force_n and_o cause_n man_n question_n if_o ever_o gâ—d_n do_v or_o will_v swear_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sinful_a and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n procee_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o hope_v sâ—aken_v and_o though_o this_o differ_v from_o these_o instance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ver_n 24._o and_o luk._n 14_o vers_fw-la 31._o which_o he_o adduce_v to_o invalidate_v this_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v simple_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o argument_n he_o propose_v next_o i_o own_v it_o not_o and_o so_o be_o less_o concern_v in_o his_o answer_n only_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n a_o christian_a who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o his_o essential_a verity_n may_v no_o way_n swear_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o essential_a verity_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n call_v thereunto_o whatever_o it_o be_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o he_o do_v swear_v some_o way_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a call_v unto_o this_o essential_a verity_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v also_o swear_v such_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 21_o 24._o jacob_n gen_n 31_o 53._o joseph_n gen_n 47_o 35._o moses_n josh._n 14_o 9_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 3._o &_o 24_o 22_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 16._o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o gedaliah_n 2_o king_n 25_o 24._o asa._n 2_o chron._n 15_o 14._o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18_o 10._o &_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2_o 6_o be_v not_o angel_n call_v unto_o this_o essential_a verity_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v swear_v dan._n 12_o 17._o revel_v 10_o 5_o 6_o he_o cit_v some_o passage_n of_o some_o heathen_n pag._n 360._o who_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o what_o can_v this_o prove_v and_o what_o will_v pythagoras_n prohibition_n evince_n or_o socrates_n his_o require_v that_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v firm_a than_o oath_n or_o plato_n appear_v against_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v good_a argument_n for_o he_o who_o religion_n be_v but_o paganish_a but_o have_v no_o force_n with_o we_o though_o i_o grant_v these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v shame_n christian_n who_o regard_n even_o oath_n so_o little_a he_o have_v pag._n 361._o a_o number_n of_o bare_a citation_n of_o place_n of_o some_o father_n and_o other_o without_o give_v we_o their_o word_n any_o who_o have_v these_o book_n may_v peruse_v they_o and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o this_o assent_n to_o pelagius_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o swear_v which_o they_o ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n see_v vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o antith_n 1._o pag._n 513._o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o citation_n he_o have_v there_o adduce_v and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o some_o of_o this_o quaker_n citation_n and_o author_n be_v against_o himself_o such_o as_o cyprian_n tertullian_n augustine_n polycarp_n and_o other_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v not_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a neither_o by_o the_o genius_n nor_o by_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o imperious_a see_v tertul._n apol._n cap._n 31._o and_o from_o this_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v out_o of_o vegetius_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o arnobius_n lib._n 4._o see_v also_o dio_n in_o m._n antonino_o tertul._n the_o cor._n mil._n c._n 1._o eusebii_n histor_n lib_n 5._o c._n 5._o he_o show_v also_o how_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o eusebii_n histor._n lib._n 6._o chap._n 35_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o 14._o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o augustine_n be_v only_o labour_v to_o keep_v oft_o unnecessary_a oath_n and_o will_v have_v one_o and_o other_o shune_v what_o they_o can_v the_o give_v of_o oath_n but_o will_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o take_n or_o give_v of_o oath_n in_o weighty_a matter_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o speak_v upon_o that_o sermon_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v mention_v the_o expression_n of_o paul_n former_o speak_v of_o he_o add_v ita_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ne_fw-la juretur_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sicut_fw-la bonum_fw-la appetat_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la &_o assiduitate_fw-la jurandi_fw-la ad_fw-la perjurium_fw-la per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la delabatur_fw-la quapropter_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la sed_fw-la necessariis_fw-la jurationem_fw-la habendam_fw-la refrenet_fw-la se_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la eâ_fw-la uâ—atur_fw-la nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cum_fw-la videt_fw-la pigros_fw-la esse_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la et_z utile_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratione_fw-la firmetur_fw-la chap._n xxxi_o of_o civil_a honour_n 1._o beside_o what_o belong_v proper_o to_o civil_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v there_o be_v other_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o his_o last_o thesis_n to_o wit_n against_o vanity_n &_o prodigality_n in_o apparel_n and_o against_o comedy_n and_o such_o play_n concern_v which_o i_o mind_n to_o be_v no_o adversary_n unto_o he_o only_o i_o must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v very_o affront_v and_o shameless_a to_o suppose_v let_v be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n contenâ—_n for_o these_o as_o lawful_a and_o as_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n
not_o what_o other_o say_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 17._o say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n faldo_n who_o book_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 2_o part._n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n p._n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n answ._n the_o wisdom_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n obj._n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o fold_n a._n this_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o be_v the_o fold_n but_o not_o out_o of_o this_o as_o for_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n at_o meat_n hear_v james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v all_o their_o lord_n supper_n too_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 13._o he_o cast_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v but_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o alone_a not_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o since_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o imagination_n think_n and_o conceiving_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o smith_n cat._n p._n 100_o so_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v order_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o p._n 107._o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v deny_v the_o prescribe_a way_n as_o be_v formal_a and_o may_v invent_v something_o instead_o of_o it_o in_o a_o high_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a word_n compose_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n &_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v find_v we_o not_o his_o man_n doctrine_n abâ—ve_v consonant_a hereunto_o as_o for_o baptism_n parnel_n pag._n 11._o else_n we_o they_o own_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o they_o deny_v all_o other_o and_o p._n 12._o and_o now_o i_o see_v the_o other_o that_o be_v water_n baptism_n as_o they_o ordinary_o call_v it_o out_o of_o scorn_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n â—f_a man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n smith_n prim._n p._n 39_o and_o higgins_n warning_n p._n 5_o say_v we_o have_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 52._o give_v we_o one_o word_n for_o all_o for_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n and_o c_o atkinson_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o grâ—at_a mystery_n p._n 16._o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v be_v account_v slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o external_a part_n of_o christianity_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o must_v be_v horrid_a liar_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v attest_v hereunto_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o account_v all_o that_o our_o preacher_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o but_o professor_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o account_n see_v fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o and_o 62._o 3._o yet_o more_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o because_o we_o exhort_v people_n to_o return_v and_o feel_v god_n within_o themselves_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o feel_v not_o god_n near_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n will_v not_o much_o profit_n they_o they_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o we_o answ._n think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o talk_v they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o true_a god_n such_o a_o divisible_a thing_n why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n smell_v of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o believe_v this_o furthermore_o if_o they_o believe_v real_o a_o god_n without_o they_o why_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o something_o within_o they_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o morning_n watch_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o assert_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_n 1_o see_v fox_n the_o young_a p._n 50_o 53_o 54._o be_v that_o a_o savoury_a expression_n which_o e._n b_o true_n faith_n have_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v that_o orthodox_n which_o ed._n burrough_n say_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v see_v f._n h._n testimony_n now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v another_o have_v these_o expression_n see_v mr_n faldo_n as_o above_o p._n 124._o again_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v witness_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n answ._n a_o cathechisme_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v but_o to_o witness_v the_o son_n reveal_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o cry_v out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n hear_v what_o another_o say_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o
he_o addeeh_o hâ—nce_o again_o because_o we_o say_v to_o they_o when_o they_o clatter_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o righteous_a one_o who_o they_o have_v kill_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v arisen_a that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o second_o they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n what_o unsavoury_a language_n be_v that_o clatter_v about_o a_o resurrection_n be_v this_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a problem_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v next_o see_v we_o not_o here_o in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o be_v last_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o christ_n without_o die_v and_o rise_v and_o all_o advantage_n for_o we_o thereby_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o just_a one_o within_o we_o and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o that_o just_a one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a one_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v act._n 3_o 14._o and_o stephen_n speak_v act._n 7_o 52._o and_o ananias_n act._n 22_o 14_o and_o if_o not_o to_o what_o else_o tend_v this_o but_o to_o banish_v away_o the_o very_a historical_a fâ—ith_n of_o that_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o he_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o great_a book_n he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o be_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o a_o whimsy_n and_o a_o fictitious_a notion_n then_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o no_o matter_n whether_o we_o be_v quaker_n or_o christian_n again_o see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o hâ—s_n fundamental_a article_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o do_v he_o not_o upoâ—_n this_o occasion_n speak_v alittle_o to_o it_o to_o manifest_v his_o râ—al_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o other_o of_o the_o quaker_n they_o give_v at_o best_a a_o most_o instinct_n sound_v in_o this_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial._n pag._n 57_o etc._n etc._n but_o turnâ—r_n a_o quaker_n be_v more_o positive_a against_o it_o disprove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o then_o there_o be_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n above_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o give_v solomon_n the_o lie_n eccles._n 3_o 19_o again_o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v to_o give_v job_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v i_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o job_n 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v p._n 21._o show_v how_o will._n pen_n in_o several_a of_o his_o book_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n say_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o again_o for_o shame_n let_v we_o never_o make_v so_o much_o stir_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o be_v rather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n and_o again_o he_o call_v it_o a_o barbarous_a conceit_n mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o chap._n 17._o clear_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o mean_v thereby_o only_a regeneration_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shift_v the_o give_v of_o any_o distinct_a and_o positive_a answer_n thereanent_fw-la all_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n add_v that_o passage_n of_o w._n pen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o mr_n faldo_n cite_v in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 88_o either_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v without_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o it_o must_v not_o if_o it_o must_v than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o their_o proper_a and_o strict_a take_v of_o the_o word_n resurrection_n they_o must_v let_v go_v if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o gross_a mater_fw-la it_o die_v with_o than_o i_o affirm_v it_o can_v be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o will_v carry_v with_o it_o that_o which_o will_v render_v it_o corruptible_fw-fr ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v eternal_a whilst_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v by_o nature_n but_o temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o irreconcilable_a with_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n and_o change_n of_o nature_n from_o corruptible_a to_o incorruptible_a natural_a to_o spiritual_a shall_v not_o make_v it_o another_o body_n 7._o yet_o more_o he_o say_v hence_o final_o because_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v inadvertent_o of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o infernal_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n within_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v sit_v in_o celestial_a place_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o malicious_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n answ._n but_o if_o they_o do_v account_v this_o a_o calumny_n why_o do_v they_o not_o blame_v themselves_o for_o not_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o distinct_a in_o these_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n why_o do_v not_o this_o man_n in_o his_o great_a book_n which_o he_o style_v a_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n his_o judgement_n hereof_o mr_n faldo_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o key_n that_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o mention_v any_o other_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o as_o distinct_a person_n but_o what_o they_o have_v within_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o hell_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o mean_v the_o present_a torment_n and_o loss_n within_o and_o that_o by_o their_o tremble_v and_o quake_a they_o mean_v the_o horror_n and_o consternation_n they_o be_v under_o from_o as_o they_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n while_o the_o flesh_n be_v judge_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o condemnation_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o hell_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o this_o tremble_a and_o quake_v they_o say_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v seize_v with_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n result_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o the_o life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o mean_v sin_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o light_n within_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o when_o mr_n faldo_n have_v say_v let_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v to_o dust_n distinct_a from_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n to_o be_v in_o god_n from_o who_o as_o of_o his_o be_v they_o say_v the_o soul_n come_v and_o it_o will_v be_v news_n to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v acquant_v with_o they_o yet_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v plain_a to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n what_o can_v this_o silence_n import_v else_o than_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v it_o when_o they_o deny_v christ_n second_o come_v visible_o &_o personal_o so_o do_v whitehead_n see_v mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2._o dial._n p._n 43._o &_o 75.76_o 8._o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o this_o bold_a man_n there_fw-mi say_v that_o god_n know_v all_o these_o calumny_n be_v false_o and_o undeserved_o cast_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o neither_o can_v will_n nor_o there_fw-mi vindicat_fw-la themselves_z what_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a commendation_n of_o themselves_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o oft_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o translate_n let_v be_v
inward_a persuasion_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v censure_n exercise_v upon_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o error_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o upon_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o after_o admonition_n if_o they_o remain_v pertinacious_a they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n answer_v 1._o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o fall_n into_o error_n must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n even_o that_o which_o can_v be_v witness_v and_o whereof_o the_o person_n can_v be_v convict_v and_o for_o which_o he_o can_v be_v admonish_v 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o church-officer_n can_v punish_v by_o a_o temporal_a sword_n and_o so_o we_o assent_v to_o that_o of_o chrysost._n which_o he_o cit_v dogmataimpia_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o anathematizare_fw-la oportet_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n eorum_fw-la orandum_fw-la nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o error_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n nor_o that_o all_o erroneous_a person_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o spoil_v of_o their_o civil_a privilege_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o error_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n so_o be_v there_o various_a kind_n of_o erroneous_a person_n some_o simple_a and_o delude_v through_o ignorance_n other_o crafty_a and_o active_a in_o spread_v their_o corrupt_a seed_n some_o may_v be_v easy_o after_o information_n convince_v of_o their_o mistake_n other_o be_v pertinacious_a and_o imperswadible_a 3._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v he_o church_n excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o inspiration_n or_o by_o the_o light_n within_o but_o he_o ow_v no_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o in_o their_o own_o they_o have_v no_o set_n and_o fix_v officer_n by_o who_o such_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o and_o i_o wonder_v what_o that_o error_n will_v be_v for_o which_o they_o will_v draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v i_o judge_v pure_a orthodoxy_n 4._o but_o i_o desire_v in_o his_o next_o that_o he_o will_v clear_v to_o i_o how_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o force_v of_o conscience_n in_o thing_n immediate_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o he_o speak_v above_o we_o accept_v however_o of_o this_o concession_n and_o shall_v make_v our_o own_o use_n of_o it_o afterward_o as_o he_o shall_v hear_v 10._o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o question_n he_o come_v §_o 2._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o by_o conscience_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o outward_a and_o imperated_a act_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o mock_v his_o reader_n and_o publish_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v to_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o this_o argument_n will_v plead_v as_o effectual_o for_o freedom_n from_o church_n censure_n as_o from_o civil_a punishment_n for_o the_o church_n or_o his_o light_n within_o can_v no_o more_o invade_v god_n throne_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o magistrate_n but_o his_o after-expression_n intimate_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v of_o outward_a action_n for_o he_o proceed_v very_o confuse_o in_o his_o probation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n little_o advert_v that_o this_o will_v take_v away_o their_o power_n even_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o as_o to_o many_o such_o they_o have_v not_o always_o all_o the_o fitness_n requisite_a to_o judge_v but_o must_v take_v help_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n for_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v this_o power_n even_o to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o if_o he_o will_v he_o must_v not_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 11._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v pag._n 317._o this_o power_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o why_o so_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n answer_v yet_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o this_o be_v so_o again_o what_o think_v he_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v joh._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o consequence_n be_v water_n weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o plead_v as_o his_o follow_a word_n suppose_v for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o for_o suppress_v of_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n righteousness_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o thing_n civil_a be_v require_v know_v he_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o as_o well_o as_o holy_a tit._n 2_o 12._o will_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v injustice_n and_o wicked_a unrighteousness_n or_o what_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o sobriety_n no_o for_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o already_o what_o can_v his_o argument_n then_o conclude_v his_o say_n that_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o go_v kill_v scourge_n imprison_v etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o question_n do_v we_o say_v that_o minister_n shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o cit_v luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v state_v it_o that_o act_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o conscience_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n immediate_o but_o a_o act_n of_o incivility_n and_o inhumanity_n he_o may_v better_v hence_o infer_v that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v uncivil_a inhuman_a and_o indiscreet_a person_n the_o quarrel_n here_o be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o pervert_v of_o soul_n nor_o do_v we_o plead_v that_o minister_n shall_v use_v fire_n and_o sword_n yea_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o anathematise_v which_o yet_o himself_o grant_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n as_o we_o hear_v false_a teacher_n for_o that_o look_v like_a to_o a_o pray_v for_o fire_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a plague_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o he_o run_v wild_a when_o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o far_o less_o may_v man_n now_o raise_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v true_a it_o say_v nothing_o for_o they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o to_o hatred_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n for_o in_o he_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o he_o be_v as_o wild_a when_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o compel_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n far_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n who_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a to_o kill_v all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n quarrel_n against_o samaria_n nor_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n of_o munster_n not_o we_o as_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o light_n within_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o dead_a both_o may_v tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o impertinency_n he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n compel_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o cit_v zech._n 4_o 6._o &_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o &_o psal._n 110_o 3._o for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n but_o
of_o defend_v the_o truth_n from_o violent_a and_o crafty_a fox_n who_o will_v spoil_v the_o vine_n yea_o and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a vineyaird_a though_o we_o can_v with_o cudgel_n change_v a_o fox_n into_o a_o lamb_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o force_n keep_v he_o from_o devour_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o use_v no_o other_o weapon_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o man_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 12._o he_o cit_v pag._n 319._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n mat._n 13._o little_o advert_v how_o hereby_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o grant_v that_o erroneous_a person_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n or_o he_o speak_v parable_n to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o that_o contrary_a to_o this_o parable_n as_o he_o will_v now_o interpret_v it_o he_o grant_v also_o that_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v murderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v not_o they_o also_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o satan_n that_o offend_v do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n &_o c_o what_o will_v he_o now_o say_v must_v these_o all_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n be_v here_o include_v for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o none_o else_o be_v include_v no_o murderer_n no_o robber_n no_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o parable_n be_v against_o such_o who_o will_v think_v to_o have_v a_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o pure_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o their_o rule_n and_o examination_n that_o while_o they_o think_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wheat_n from_o who_o all_o hypocrite_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v though_o this_o quaker_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n can_v discern_v hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n wherein_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o bare_a word_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o hypocrite_n i_o know_v the_o servant_n here_o see_v and_o discern_v some_o tare_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o see_v all_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o without_o hazard_n to_o the_o good_a wheat_n as_o there_o be_v some_o tare_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o good_a wheat_n as_o scultetus_n show_v we_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a when_o he_o add_v that_o some_o magistrate_n have_v condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o false_a judgement_n have_v be_v give_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o innocent_a man_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n 14._o then_o §_o 3._o pag._n 319._o he_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o argument_n and_o he_o cit_v but_o three_o in_o all_o the_o first_o be_v deut._n 13_o 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n who_o will_v draw_v they_o away_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n be_v commandded_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v deut_n 17_o 2._o 7._o levit._fw-la 23_o 16_o 23_o &_o 20_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 27._o exod._n 22_o v._n 18._o deut._n 18_o vers_fw-la 20_o 22._o the_o moral_a equrty_a of_o which_o law_n bind_v we_o christian_n the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o open_a denial_n of_o the_o one_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o first_o command_v moral_a and_o a_o draw_v of_o people_n away_o both_o from_o the_o fear_n &_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n deut._n 13_o 2_o 4._o &_o a_o seduce_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n which_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a that_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o vers_n 5._o &_o a_o evil_a that_o all_o shall_v fear_v vers_fw-la 11_o 13._o lest_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o all_o vers_n 17._o these_o i_o say_v be_v moral_a ground_n and_o the_o law_n found_v thereon_o we_o can_v think_v but_o the_o law_n be_v also_o oblige_v now_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o borrow_v of_o gold_n &_o silver_n from_o the_o egyptian_n or_o then_o their_o invade_v of_o canaan_n can_v warrant_n christian_n now_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o kill_v all_o ans._n 1._o what_o will_v this_o say_v to_o instance_n before_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v erect_v as_o job._n 31_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o under_o that_o law_n as_o ezra_n 7_o 36._o 2._o by_o this_o one_o dash_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n as_o to_o its_o moral_a equity_n quite_o useless_a and_o so_o may_v hence_o cast_v all_o argument_n prove_v that_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v whoredom_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o transient_a fact_n once_o command_v and_o a_o stand_a law_n make_v to_o continue_v the_o transient_a act_n have_v its_o peculiar_a reason_n that_o perish_v with_o that_o occasion_n but_o the_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o &_o back_v with_o moral_a &_o last_a reason_n 4._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n make_v against_o such_o as_o give_v their_o seed_n to_o molech_n levit._n 20_o 2_o 3_o 4._o shall_v be_v null_a as_o also_o the_o law_n against_o blasphemy_n levit._n 24_o 10_o 14_z 16._o &_o witch_n exod._n 22_o 18._o levit._fw-la 20_o 27._o &_o the_o like_a 5._o nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o law_n moral_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o moral_a command_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n all_o must_v go_v together_o &_o so_o the_o whole_a old_a test._n must_v be_v lay_v by_o as_o a_o almanac_n now_o out_o of_o date_n as_o say_v the_o old_a simoniani_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o late_a the_o antinomian_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o command_n let_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o we_o for_o we_o plead_v not_o from_o the_o law_n simple_o as_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o a_o law_n found_v on_o moral_a equity_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n typical_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o these_o precept_n oblige_v unless_o they_o be_v rescind_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o i_o need_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o know_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o polity_n their_o whole_a judicial_a law_n in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o polity_n cease_v but_o not_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o moral_a equity_n and_o be_v common_a to_o other_o nation_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o he_o urge_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o of_o any_o weight_n for_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n only_o the_o brother_n the_o father_n or_o husband_n as_o witness_n in_o this_o horrid_a crime_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o guilty_a condemn_a person_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o execute_v they_o themselves_o for_o vers_fw-la 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o pitâ—_n nor_o spare_v neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o sai_z that_o they_o be_v to_o delate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o he_o may_v die_v public_o that_o so_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o moâ—e_n any_o such_o wickedness_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o further_o though_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n enjoin_v upon_o some_o peculiar_a account_n may_v cease_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n may_v abide_v 14._o he_o speak_v next_o to_o rom._n 13._o and_o grant_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o evil_a deed_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o place_n will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v hypocrisy_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v punish_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v punish_v even_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o but_o say_v he_o if_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v here_o understand_v what_o absurdity_n will_v hence_o follow_v see_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n be_v here_o understand_v